it_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o civil_a state_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o these_o punishment_n must_v be_v add_v the_o loss_n of_o safety_n peace_n plenty_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v usual_o give_v to_o man_n by_o good_a government_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o judgement_n the_o great_a lord_n respect_v no_o person_n he_o punish_v many_o as_o well_o as_o few_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a subject_n the_o ruin_n of_o so_o many_o royal_a family_n of_o so_o many_o large_a and_o potent_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n may_v teach_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o to_o fear_v this_o everlasting_a judge_n as_o there_o be_v civil_a §_o x_o so_o there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a society_n which_o as_o such_o have_v their_o proper_a sin_n whereby_o they_o make_v themselves_o liable_a to_o those_o punishment_n which_o god_n from_o heaven_n inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o church_n which_o we_o call_v a_o spiritual_a society_n begin_v in_o a_o family_n the_o first_o family_n in_o the_o world_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v in_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n which_o be_v christ._n it_o increase_v and_o be_v enlarge_v in_o that_o family_n by_o their_o child_n especial_o abel_n first_o and_o then_o seth_n and_o as_o mankind_n be_v multiple_v so_o it_o multiply_v and_o at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o degenerate_a mix_v and_o pollute_v and_o the_o former_a worthy_n and_o son_n of_o god_n translate_v into_o a_o better_a world_n that_o it_o be_v reduce_v again_o to_o that_o one_o family_n of_o noah_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o family_n who_o people_v the_o earth_n do_v so_o apostate_n that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v eject_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o this_o bless_a society_n and_o out_o of_o this_o great_a body_n god_n call_v abraham_n and_o renew_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o more_o particular_o and_o explicit_o then_o former_o he_o have_v do_v he_o continue_v his_o church_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o his_o family_n and_o entail_v the_o great_a promise_n upon_o his_o posterity_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o then_o in_o his_o child_n who_o be_v multiply_v into_o a_o nation_n he_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o enclose_v they_o from_o all_o mankind_n make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n continues_z the_o great_a promise_n unto_o they_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o oracle_n and_o give_v they_o law_n and_o statute_n send_v they_o prophet_n and_o take_v special_a charge_n of_o they_o till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v exhibit_v and_o incarnate_a yet_o these_o with_o the_o proselyte_n have_v their_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o their_o impenitency_n beside_o their_o temporal_a their_o spiritual_a punishment_n but_o when_o christ_n be_v once_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o glory_n have_v pour_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n god_n call_v the_o jew_n first_o than_o the_o gentile_n and_o by_o they_o commission_v to_o go_v into_o all_o nation_n he_o begin_v to_o gather_v a_o church_n christian_n for_o they_o preach_v the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bear_v believe_v profess_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v admit_v as_o subject_n of_o god_n spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o disciple_n and_o professor_n be_v multiply_v in_o any_o city_n or_o country_n the_o apostle_n or_o their_o assistant_n and_o commissioner_n appoint_v elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n over_o they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o to_o conform_v the_o convert_v and_o build_v they_o up_o and_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o convert_v other_o for_o to_o enlarge_v christ_n territory_n the_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a and_o some_o do_v plant_v and_o some_o do_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o to_o dispense_v the_o one_o and_o administer_v the_o other_o according_a unto_o their_o commission_n after_o that_o not_o only_a people_n but_o minister_n be_v increase_v and_o several_a congregation_n settle_v under_o several_a minister_n they_o begin_v to_o associate_v and_o combine_v for_o discipline_n according_a to_o their_o vicinity_n and_o other_o convenience_n this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o outward_a ecclesiastical_a polity_n christian_a the_o end_n of_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o several_a society_n in_o unity_n and_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n a_o worship_n to_o promote_v piety_n to_o prevent_v error_n heresy_n schâ—mâ—s_n scandal_n 〈◊〉_d erâ—â—â—tion_n and_o idolatry_n and_o so_o preserve_v they_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n the_o power_n of_o this_o outward_a discipline_n be_v 〈◊〉_d virtual_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o great_a or_o less_o associate_v into_o one_o body_n but_o delegated_a for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n unto_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v judge_v most_o fit_a and_o able_a for_o that_o business_n this_o power_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n constitute_v officer_n exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n all_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o world_n on_o earth_n at_o one_o time_n make_v up_o one_o body_n §_o xi_o and_o community_n spiritual_a subject_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n their_o monarch_n i_o say_v as_o one_o universal_a body_n its_o subject_n only_o to_o christ._n for_o as_o for_o outward_a discipline_n we_o can_v find_v that_o christ_n institute_v any_o vicar-general_a or_o erect_v any_o court_n supreme_a in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n never_o make_v a_o universal_a king_n so_o he_o never_o make_v a_o catholic_n or_o universal_a bishop_n man_n may_v fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fancy_n not_o a_o real_a truth_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o live_a member_n real_a saint_n who_o haâ—e_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o their_o head_n and_o derive_v heavenly_a blessing_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o these_o make_v up_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o mystical_a church_n of_o which_o no_o profane_a or_o hypocritical_a wretch_n can_v be_v a_o member_n but_o in_o the_o church_n several_a which_o we_o call_v visible_a and_o institute_v there_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a sincere_a believer_n and_o bare_a professor_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o these_o visible_a society_n i_o now_o intend_v to_o speak_v when_o i_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o church_n when_o minister_n and_o people_n begin_v to_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o worship_n be_v remiss_a in_o discipline_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n laodicea_n and_o many_o other_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o love_n purity_n piety_n abate_v in_o devotion_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o zeal_n be_v quench_v tâ—heir_a punishment_n spiritual_a beside_o their_o temporal_a be_v persecution_n from_o without_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o within_o by_o the_o one_o the_o body_n be_v tear_v asunder_o and_o by_o the_o other_o the_o member_n be_v poison_v and_o as_o they_o abate_v in_o their_o duty_n god_n abate_v in_o the_o powerful_a and_o comfortable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n god_n in_o the_o end_n will_v whole_o take_v away_o his_o spirit_n and_o remove_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n as_o he_o once_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o it_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o he_o will_v send_v his_o word_n and_o messenger_n unto_o another_o people_n and_o will_v let_v out_o his_o vineyard_n unto_o other_o husbandman_n which_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o fruit_n in_o their_o season_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n many_o time_n god_n bring_v in_o upon_o their_o city_n a_o their_o country_n where_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o practise_v it_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n thus_o he_o give_v the_o northern_a and_o western_a church_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n who_o like_o a_o mighty_a deluge_n overflow_v they_o and_o like_o a_o
differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o all_o other_o book_n especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o which_o be_v primary_o divine_a in_o the_o original_a copy_n secundary_o in_o the_o transcript_n and_o translation_n these_o sacred_a write_n be_v learn_v and_o know_v several_a way_n and_o by_o several_a mean_n of_o man_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_o direct_v further_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v and_o by_o these_o especial_o minister_n by_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n another_o way_n they_o be_v teach_v several_a way_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n how_o these_o must_v be_v hear_v understand_v apply_v so_o as_o the_o hearer_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o a_o save_v knowledge_n where_o something_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v contract_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o as_o such_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a creed_n and_o confession_n all_o agree_v in_o method_n and_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o this_o treatise_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o ordinary_a system_n catechism_n and_o common_a place_n where_o something_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n in_o general_n and_o of_o divine_a faith_n a_o confession_n take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n how_o god_n essence_n be_v intelligible_a and_o how_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o certain_a attribute_n what_o attribute_n be_v and_o certain_a rule_n concern_v they_o the_o imperfect_a definition_n of_o god_n include_v all_o the_o attribute_n chap._n v._n the_o attribute_n in_o particular_a the_o distribution_n of_o they_o into_o greatness_n goodness_n in_o the_o greatness_n unity_n infiniteness_n infiniteness_n in_o immensity_n from_o which_o arise_v his_o incomprehensibility_n vbiquity_n and_o in_o eternity_n chap._n vi_o god_n goodness_n be_v one_o and_o infinite_a be_v know_v by_o his_o excellent_a and_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o understanding_n will_v power_n as_o his_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n the_o integrity_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n chap._n vii_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n their_o unity_n order_n distinction_n they_o be_v not_o three_o person_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v call_v person_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o socinian_n argument_n against_o the_o trinity_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n person_n strict_o take_v how_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o image_n and_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n viii_o god_n consider_v in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n how_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n contrive_v will_v decree_a power_n actual_o produce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o his_o decree_n free_a wise_a unchangeable_a the_o cooperation_n of_o the_o person_n their_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a creation_n of_o man._n the_o conclusion_n deducible_a from_o this_o principle_n god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o by_o this_o work_n god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o the_o end_n whereunto_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ordinable_a hence_o his_o supreme_a universal_a absolute_a power_n how_o all_o thing_n create_v be_v preserve_v and_o order_v ordination_n in_o general_n the_o first_o act_n of_o god_n power_n acquire_v and_o continue_v chap._n ix_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o general_n chap._n x._o the_o special_a ordination_n and_o government_n of_o the_o intellectual_a and_o immortal_a creature_n angel_n men._n the_o government_n of_o angel_n constitute_v administer_v according_a to_o certain_a law_n judgement_n whereby_o some_o be_v obedient_a be_v confirm_v reward_v other_o disobey_v rebel_a and_o forsake_v their_o station_n be_v punish_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n reserve_v for_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n xi_o the_o special_a government_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o justice_n without_o christ._n 2._o of_o mercy_n in_o christ._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o model_n the_o administration_n law_n moral_n positive_a consider_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o man_n obedience_n god_n judgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o judgement_n of_o god-creatour_n pass_v upon_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n and_o strict_a justice_n the_o object_n of_o this_o judgement_n 1._o man_n obedient_a reward_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o paradise_n 2._o sin_v sin_n in_o general_n be_v a_o disobedience_n to_o god_n law_n the_o degree_n and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o particular_a the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o effect_n thereof_o before_o judgement_n chap._n xiii_o god_n judicial_a proceed_n against_o adam_n eve_n the_o serpent_n satan_n their_o convention_n conviction_n sentence_n execution_n more_o particular_o god_n sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n in_o which_o god_n new_a model_n his_o kingdom_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n promise_v and_o give_v man_n hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o everlasting_a comfort_n chap._n fourteen_o the_o penalty_n more_o particular_a both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a public_a private_a temporal_a eternal_a all_o signify_v by_o death_n to_o which_o sin_n make_v man_n liable_a yet_o all_o by_o christ_n removable_a chap._n xv._n original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v proper_o so_o whether_o concupiscence_n in_o person_n baptize_v be_v such_o in_o proper_a sense_n the_o derivation_n of_o original_a sin_n whether_o it_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n or_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o both_o chap._n xvi_o the_o principal_a attribute_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o this_o judgement_n as_o holiness_n justice_n especial_o mercy_n in_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o he_o exercise_v his_o transcendent_a power_n above_o the_o former_a constitution_n and_o law_n lib_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o book_n with_o the_o former_a the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o model_n both_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o anoint_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o description_n of_o the_o redeemer_n his_o person_n nature_n office_n the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o particular_a office_n chap._n ii_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o suffer_v death_n a_o brief_a historical_a narration_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o before_o judgement_n 2._o his_o judgement_n the_o preparation_n of_o his_o trial_n his_o trial_n 1._o before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o the_o civil_a judge_n his_o condemnation_n execution_n with_o the_o prodigy_n which_o happen_v about_o that_o time_n chap._n iii_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n command_v he_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v offend_v to_o this_o death_n he_o become_v obnoxious_a not_o only_o by_o his_o father_n command_n but_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o be_v a_o hostage_n and_o surety_n for_o man_n as_o guilty_a it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v free_o to_o god_n as_o lawgiver_n offend_v and_o as_o supreme_a judge_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n accept_v be_v immediate_a mediate_a immediate_a satisfaction_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o merit_n what_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o what_o for_o man._n how_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifiâ—â—_n become_v communicate_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o representator_n general_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a sovereign_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o benefit_n whether_o propitiation_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n several_o or_o to_o both_o joint_o whether_o this_o death_n prevent_v all_o punishment_n or_o only_o the_o eternal_a and_o if_o not_o what_o punishment_n it_o remove_v the_o attribute_n manifest_v in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o humiliation_n of_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o which_o a_o new_a power_n be_v acquire_v chap._n iu._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o new_a power_n of_o god-redeemer_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o new_a monarchy_n the_o sovereign_a and_o monarch_n the_o subject_n the_o officer_n the_o administrator-general_n the_o enemy_n the_o manner_n of_o reduce_v man_n to_o subjection_n the_o nature_n
shall_v not_o ever_o be_v total_o in_o act._n for_o he_o do_v not_o effect_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v but_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a act_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o eternal_a act_n upon_o himself_o and_o this_o power_n as_o a_o attribute_n be_v pure_a act_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v proper_o actual_a strength_n not_o power_n physical_o take_v it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n possible_a and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v possible_a or_o producible_a in_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o power_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v first_o as_o able_a to_o effect_v before_o it_o actual_o effect_v any_o thing_n as_o it_o actual_o effect_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v effect_v it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o all_o create_v active_a power_n and_o all_o create_a cause_n be_v effect_n of_o it_o and_o act_v as_o act_v and_o move_v by_o he_o how_o it_o act_n and_o concur_v with_o free_a agent_n when_o they_o sin_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v clear_o understand_v and_o satisfy_v itself_o but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o decree_n so_o the_o power_n be_v always_o regulate_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o juctice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v great_a and_o irresistible_a for_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v disobey_v his_o law_n yet_o they_o can_v resist_v or_o hinder_v his_o power_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o have_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v psal._n 115._o 3._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o deep_a place_n psal._n 135._o 6._o therefore_o if_o god_n promise_v great_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o to_o man_n may_v seem_v impossible_a we_o may_v safe_o rely_v upon_o he_o what_o be_v say_v shall_v certain_o be_v do_v thus_o â—art_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n §_o viii_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o observe_v they_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o late_a respect_n the_o author_n of_o theological_a system_n inform_v we_o of_o two_o thing_n their_o co-operation_n distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v the_o co-operation_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v as_o one_o individual_a efficient_a cause_n of_o every_o work_n and_o effect_v out_o of_o themselves_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v true_a that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_n sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la what_o one_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o do_v the_o father_n do_v not_o create_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n nor_o do_v redeem_v without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v without_o the_o father_n and_o the_o word_n neither_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n any_o thing_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o immanent_a necessary_a act_n of_o the_o deity_n upon_o itself_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v they_o as_o any_o way_n unequal_a either_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o work_n nor_o as_o three_o distinct_a agent_n unite_n their_o force_n joint_o to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o one_o individual_a essence_n must_v needs_o if_o it_o act_n be_v one_o individual_a agent_n in_o the_o production_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o effect_v all_o his_o work_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o creation_n and_o other_o work_v of_o god_n ascribe_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o one_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o concurrence_n be_v that_o §_o ix_o whereby_o the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n from_o they_o both_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o work_n be_v distinct_a yet_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n or_o difference_n we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o never_o that_o the_o word_n or_o spirit_n do_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n 1._o 3_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o heb._n 1_o 2._o the_o father_n will_v quicken_v our_o body_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o and_o he_o reveal_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o god_n elect_v the_o thessalonian_n christian_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 13._o we_o have_v some_o resemblance_n hereof_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v one_o individual_a essence_n be_v one_o individual_a agent_n it_o conâ—riveth_v all_o its_o work_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o understanding_n determine_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o effect_v they_o by_o his_o active_a power_n when_o it_o actual_o produce_v any_o thing_n the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n direct_v and_o the_o power_n execute_v the_o will_n be_v first_o and_o begin_v the_o understanding_n be_v the_o second_o and_o go_v on_o the_o power_n be_v the_o last_o and_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o these_o three_o inseparable_o and_o individual_o concur_v efficient_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n as_o one_o efficient_a and_o the_o will_n direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o execute_v by_o understanding_n direct_v the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o power_n act_v according_a to_o the_o understanding_n how_o redemption_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o â—on_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v consider_v hereafter_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o curious_a we_o must_v neither_o confident_o affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o evident_a unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o peremptory_o deny_v any_o thing_n because_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o see_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o so_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o evident_a these_o thing_n premise_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o general_n §_o x_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o say_v something_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o may_v they_o all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n for_o they_o all_o be_v either_o work_n of_o creation_n of_o preservation_n or_o of_o ordination_n some_o bring_v these_o under_o two_o head_n the_o first_o of_o creation_n the_o second_o of_o providence_n and_o by_o providence_n they_o understand_v both_o preservation_n and_o government_n but_o this_o be_v but_o difference_n in_o word_n the_o first_o work_n whereby_o the_o eternal_a king_n do_v first_o acquire_v his_o power_n be_v creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o this_o work_n must_v be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o respective_o as_o aground_o of_o absolute_a power_n and_o in_o itself_o general_o special_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o general_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o act_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o act_n be_v not_o immanent_a but_o emanant_fw-la and_o transient_a yet_o far_o different_a from_o the_o act_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o from_o many_o other_o act_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o object_n logical_o consider_v no_o subject_a existent_n for_o the_o creature_n as_o existent_a be_v a_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o as_o cameracensis_n do_v distinguish_v of_o predestination_n that_o praedestinatio_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la praedestinans_fw-la passiva_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la praedestinata_fw-la so_o creatio_fw-la activa_fw-la est_fw-la dâ—uâ—_n creans_fw-la passiva_fw-la res_fw-la creata_fw-la so_o that_o in_o creation_n we_o have_v god_n and_o his_o creativity_n as_o occam_n and_o bacon_n express_v it_o and_o the_o thing_n create_v it_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o god_n and_o can_v be_v true_o affirm_v of_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n by_o this_o work_n can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o by_o this_o act_n we_o read_v in_o scripture_n he_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n presuppose_v no_o matter_n
to_o such_o rule_n as_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a government_n lay_v in_o that_o judgement_n god_n pass_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o begin_v instant_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o same_o yet_o though_o he_o abolish_v the_o former_a government_n yet_o he_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o and_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o and_o it_o serve_v to_o let_v man_n see_v their_o misery_n and_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o vehement_o desire_v it_o and_o follow_v the_o direction_n god_n have_v give_v and_o by_o this_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v that_o in_o strict_a justice_n he_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a death_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o a_o second_o adam_n this_o second_o government_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o power_n acquire_v by_o creation_n §_o two_o for_o that_o continue_v still_o and_o will_v continue_v while_o man_n receive_v his_o be_v from_o god_n by_o creation_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v by_o preservation_n yet_o god_n acquire_v a_o new_a power_n superad_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o do_v exercise_v the_o same_o after_o a_o new_a manner_n in_o this_o respect_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a and_o this_o latter_a government_n for_o in_o the_o former_a the_o governor_n be_v god-creatour_n by_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a or_o make_v flesh_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v not_o only_a creator_n but_o redeemer_n by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh._n the_o subject_n of_o this_o latter_a be_v not_o man_n holy_a righteous_a innocent_a as_o he_o be_v create_v but_o sinful_a guilty_a miserable_a in_o adam_n fall_v the_o law_n thereof_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n as_o the_o former_a do_v to_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a obedience_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o to_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n neither_o in_o this_o new-model_n do_v god_n alone_o without_o a_o president-general_a as_o in_o the_o former_n govern_v mankind_n but_o do_v administer_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n make_v lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o right-hand_n after_o the_o incarnation_n this_o government_n be_v that_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n §_o iii_o whereby_o he_o order_v sinful_a man_n redeem_v by_o faith_n in_o christ-redeemer_n unto_o salvation_n or_o upon_o his_o unbelief_n unto_o eternal_a death_n unavoidable_a this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o sacred_a write_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n from_o adam_n be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n redeemer_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o after_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o his_o manifestation_n he_o himself_o faith_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16_o 18._o john_n the_o baptist_n testify_v that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n math._n 28._o 18._o and_o from_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n receive_v commission_n and_o command_n to_o go_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o in_o all_o which_o word_n we_o have_v a_o new_a power_n a_o new_a government_n new_a law_n both_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n judgement_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o former_a this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o government_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o former_a the_o government_n of_o justice_n whereas_o many_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o former_a government_n continue_v that_o the_o law_n be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o god_n as_o rectour_n by_o substitution_n transfer_v the_o punishment_n merit_v by_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o christ_n and_o for_o and_o in_o consideration_n of_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o he_o remit_v sin_n and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o relaxation_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o former_a law_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v and_o reach_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n till_o the_o preach_n and_o baptise_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o public_a office_n as_o in_o the_o former_a government_n §_o iv_o so_o in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o governor_n invest_v with_o power_n 2._o how_o this_o power_n be_v 1._o acquire_v 2._o exercise_v the_o governor_n be_v god_n creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n the_o same_o who_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n by_o creation_n yet_o here_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v under_o another_o notion_n as_o god-redeemer_n for_o as_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o redemption_n differ_v so_o the_o power_n acquire_v by_o redemption_n differ_v from_o that_o acquire_v by_o creation_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a universal_a eternal_a monarchical_a as_o the_o former_a in_o the_o acquisition_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o 1._o who_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v acquire_v it_o be_v acquire_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh._n 2._o by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o this_o word_n make_v flesh._n the_o person_n by_o who_o god_n acquire_v this_o new_a power_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o as_o by_o the_o word_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a man_n and_o so_o acquire_v a_o properiety_n in_o man_n and_o a_o dominion_n over_o man_n as_o a_o rational_a free_a creature_n so_o by_o this_o word_n incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n he_o acquire_v a_o new_a propriety_n in_o man_n fall_v and_o a_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n to_o be_v recover_v by_o a_o new_a way_n the_o work_n whereby_o this_o power_n be_v acquire_v be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o now_o man_n be_v god_n and_o subject_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n in_o general_n but_o as_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n for_o this_o new_a dominion_n consider_v man_n in_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o acquisition_n of_o new-power_n §_o v_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o who_o the_o redeemer_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v the_o redeemer_n be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n first_o promise_v then_o exhibit_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n joh._n â—_o 14._o as_o our_o redeemer_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n universal_a act._n 10._o 38._o in_o he_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o his_o person_n 2._o his_o nature_n for_o his_o person_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o here_o i_o take_v person_n he_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 16._o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o create_v but_o do_v subsist_v col._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o himself_o by_o these_o place_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n do_v exist_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o so_o exist_v that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n to_o be_v with_o god_n imply_v some_o distinction_n to_o be_v god_n a_o identity_n of_o substance_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v
and_o of_o great_a power_n and_o policy_n therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o king_n invest_v with_o universal_a and_o eternal_a power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o officer_n to_o judge_v and_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o render_v eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v that_o so_o he_o may_v subdue_v all_o enemy_n even_o death_n itself_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o give_v eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o submit_v unto_o his_o power_n and_o continue_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o end_n as_o god_n have_v decree_v before_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o man_n sin_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v make_v flesh_n so_o he_o likewise_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v invest_v with_o this_o threefold_a power_n and_o to_o confer_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o flesh_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n this_o office_n be_v promise_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n he_o be_v design_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o manifestation_n after_o his_o baptism_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o this_o threefold_a office_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v constitute_v a_o complete_a priest_n prophet_n king_n and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o place_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v his_o power_n more_o glorious_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o this_o new_a power_n be_v acquire_v and_o a_o brief_a historical_a narration_n of_o his_o suffering_n this_o new_a power_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n §_o i_o and_o now_o we_o know_v by_o who_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v inquire_v by_o what_o it_o be_v acquire_v it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o humiliation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n in_o this_o humiliation_n we_o have_v two_o degree_n 1._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o in_o that_o form_n he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o servant_n for_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n or_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yet_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7._o this_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n take_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o slave_n take_v in_o war_n nor_o sell_v nor_o bear_v of_o servile_a parent_n or_o parent_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n but_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o make_v man_n for_o as_o man_n he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o god_n and_o bind_v to_o obedience_n 3._o yet_o to_o be_v man_n be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_a condition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o mother_n though_o of_o royal_a extraction_n from_o the_o house_n of_o king_n david_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n yet_o poor_a and_o mean_a as_o appear_v in_o that_o she_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o joseph_n a_o carpenter_n and_o so_o a_o mechanic_n and_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o subject_n and_o also_o by_o his_o poor_a birth_n in_o a_o stable_a 4._o he_o as_o man_n for_o the_o time_n lay_v aside_o or_o do_v not_o assume_v the_o robe_n of_o glory_n the_o state_n and_o dignity_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o civil_a command_n or_o jurisdiction_n much_o less_o that_o universal_a and_o supreme_a power_n wherewith_o he_o be_v invest_v afterward_o 5._o he_o be_v bear_v not_o only_o a_o man_n but_o a_o jew_n under_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o circumcision_n and_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n 6._o he_o subject_v himself_o unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v try_v and_o condemn_v by_o both_o though_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v obedient_a not_o only_o in_o do_v the_o good_a command_v but_o to_o suffer_v the_o evil_a even_a death_n the_o death_n of_o servant_n nay_o of_o slave_n nay_o of_o dog_n which_o he_o no_o way_n deserve_v so_o that_o he_o whole_o deny_v himself_o renounce_v his_o own_o will_n even_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o father_n in_o one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o low_a service_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n except_v this_o be_v a_o way_n which_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n contrive_v to_o acquire_v a_o new_a transcendent_a power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o alter_v he_o appear_v in_o public_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o some_o power_n and_o act_v according_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o power_n and_o majesty_n not_o only_o in_o private_a but_o public_a he_o gather_v disciple_n and_o make_v apostle_n and_o other_o officer_n institute_v sacrament_n and_o give_v law_n and_o commission_n and_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v §_o two_o that_o as_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o be_v always_o obedient_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v he_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o moral_a but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v just_a he_o many_o way_n manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n but_o by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o glorious_a work_n so_o that_o never_o any_o give_v better_a example_n teach_v better_a doctrine_n or_o do_v great_a work_n so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n and_o to_o destructive_a to_o satan_n power_n yet_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n only_o among_o his_o own_o people_n seek_v earnest_o not_o only_a their_o temporal_a peace_n but_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v call_v his_o active_a obedience_n which_o though_o so_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a yet_o can_v not_o free_v he_o from_o obedience_n in_o suffering_n which_o be_v many_o and_o end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n the_o history_n hereof_o i_o will_v 1._o deliver_v brief_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o 2._o discourse_v of_o the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a out_o of_o these_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o sore-knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v show_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v yet_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o manner_n follow_v 1._o by_o his_o suffering_n before_o judgement_n 2._o by_o his_o suffering_n in_o judgement_n 1._o before_o judgement_n he_o by_o his_o example_n doctrine_n work_n gather_v many_o disciple_n and_o the_o people_n follow_v he_o in_o great_a multitude_n this_o be_v a_o provocation_n to_o the_o ambitious_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n many_o of_o who_o be_v pharisees_n a_o sect_n in_o those_o time_n in_o great_a account_n and_o admiration_n with_o the_o people_n for_o eminent_a piety_n and_o learning_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o excel_v and_o this_o do_v grieve_v they_o much_o that_o he_o do_v neither_o comply_v with_o they_o nor_o their_o design_n nor_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o they_o but_o do_v reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o take_v off_o their_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n and_o open_a before_o the_o people_n their_o ambition_n covetousness_n cruelty_n oppression_n and_o other_o enormous_a sin_n confute_v their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o denounce_v most_o fearful_a woe_n against_o they_o his_o eminency_n and_o respect_n with_o the_o people_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o disciple_n
actual_a enjoyment_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v grant_v as_o merit_v by_o this_o death_n ver_fw-la 28._o all_o these_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o that_o one_o of_o the_o eternal_a consecration_n of_o the_o sanctify_a chap._n 10._o 14._o see_v christ_n merit_v many_o and_o glorious_a thing_n for_o sinful_a man_n §_o vi_o he_o must_v needs_o merit_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n phil._n 2._o 9_o and_o god_n advance_v he_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o merit_v to_o himself_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o only_a power_n over_o all_o flesh_n but_o over_o all_o creature_n &_o even_o over_o all_o angel_n and_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n immediate_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n for_o than_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n follow_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o coronation_n as_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n 2._o he_o merit_v immortality_n the_o place_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o pleasure_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o he_o attain_v immortality_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o place_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o eternal_a pleasure_n upon_o his_o aâ—cension_n 3._o he_o merit_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o the_o devil_n to_o lose_v his_o power_n over_o mankind_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v transfer_v upon_o himself_o and_o a_o strength_n to_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o satan_n possession_n aâ—_n will_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o he_o merit_v a_o power_n to_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o head_n his_o church_n protect_v it_o guide_v it_o give_v it_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a dignity_n that_o not_o only_a man_n but_o angel_n shall_v worship_v and_o honour_v he_o and_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v must_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n with_o his_o iron-scepter_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n christ_n suffering_n be_v 1._o a_o obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n §_o vii_o and_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o 2._o have_v many_o and_o glorious_a effect_n one_o and_o the_o same_o principal_n be_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n over_o mankind_n the_o 3._o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o other_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v communicable_a to_o sinful_a man_n be_v express_a scripture_n for_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v unto_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o again_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o and_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o from_o which_o place_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o from_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v derive_v upon_o all_o man_n so_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v derive_v upon_o mankind_n by_o christ._n but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v 1._o how_o 2._o how_o far_o this_o benefit_n be_v derive_v 1._o if_o we_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n be_v one_o unto_o so_o many_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o can_v be_v except_o christ_n be_v a_o general_a head_n of_o mankind_n and_o one_o person_n with_o they_o as_o adam_n be_v and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n proper_o but_o as_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n for_o if_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o he_o must_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o sanctify_a and_o so_o be_v man._n yet_o he_o may_v be_v man_n and_o not_o a_o general_a person_n so_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o but_o only_o two_o who_o be_v general_a head_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n virtual_o all_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n such_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o voluntary_a consent_n the_o will_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o surety_n and_o hostage_n and_o so_o account_v he_o and_o he_o do_v willing_o submit_v and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o other_o and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o representation_n whereby_o he_o be_v one_o person_n with_o we_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o as_o lord_n make_v he_o such_o and_o as_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n do_v so_o account_n he_o but_o 2._o how_o far_o be_v he_o one_o person_n with_o we_o the_o answer_n be_v 1._o in_o general_n so_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v he_o so_o and_o no_o far_o 2._o in_o particular_a he_o and_o we_o be_v one_o so_o far_o 1._o as_o to_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o 2._o so_o far_o as_o to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o obligation_n and_o derive_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o us._n i_o may_v instance_n in_o a_o debtor_n and_o his_o surety_n who_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o law_n so_o account_v they_o so_o far_o as_o 1._o the_o surety_n become_v liable_a to_o the_o debt_n and_o 2._o if_o he_o pay_v it_o the_o principal_a be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n yet_o the_o surety_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a nor_o if_o he_o pay_v the_o debt_n with_o his_o own_o money_n do_v the_o principal_a pay_v it_o with_o he_o so_o though_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o one_o with_o we_o as_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o suffer_v we_o be_v free_v yet_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o sinner_n nor_o the_o sinner_n christ._n christ_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n innocent_a and_o without_o sin_n a_o universal_a priest_n and_o king_n but_o we_o be_v none_o of_o these_o though_o we_o be_v account_v as_o one_o person_n in_o law_n with_o he_o by_o a_o trope_n yet_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o in_o christ_n satisfy_v we_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n able_a to_o plead_v innocency_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n have_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o by_o our_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v false_a impossible_a blasphemous_a if_o affirm_v by_o any_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v so_o one_o with_o he_o that_o he_o satisfy_v for_o we_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n redound_v to_o we_o and_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o upon_o certain_a term_n though_o not_o actual_o communicate_v to_o all_o from_o this_o unity_n and_o identity_n of_o person_n in_o law_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o follow_v clear_o that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o only_a affliction_n but_o punishment_n in_o proper_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v innocent_a or_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o for_o if_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n than_o his_o suffering_n be_v punishment_n for_o poena_n be_v vindâ—cta_fw-la noxae_fw-la sive_fw-la propriae_fw-la sive_fw-la alienae_n that_o one_o may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o that_o just_o except_o we_o will_v accuse_v god_n of_o injustice_n
his_o sin_n confess_v it_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o hate_v it_o resolve_n against_o it_o return_v unto_o his_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o saviour_n who_o must_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o the_o sinner_n must_v be_v wash_v in_o that_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v access_n unto_o and_o acceptation_n with_o his_o god_n and_o he_o must_v be_v cleanse_v full_o &_o from_o all_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o no_o man_n must_v expect_v eternal_a life_n upon_o other_o term_n the_o mercy_n §_o xi_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o save_v man_n though_o a_o grievous_a offender_n that_o he_o will_v transfer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o deserve_v by_o we_o upon_o another_o and_o he_o must_v be_v his_o only_o beget_v that_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o free_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o to_o move_v he_o of_o merit_n it_o for_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v thus_o for_o unworthy_a wretch_n enemy_n ungodly_a miserable_a base_a pollute_a deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n upon_o the_o very_a foresight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n he_o out_o of_o love_n decree_v to_o send_v his_o son_n and_o give_v he_o unto_o death_n and_o in_o he_o elect_v we_o and_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n when_o man_n be_v create_v &_o have_v sin_v he_o promise_v christ_n renew_v this_o promise_n often_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v he_o and_o severe_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o he_o accept_v his_o suffering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o remission_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o reveal_v he_o in_o the_o gospel_n offer_v he_o unto_o we_o call_v we_o give_v his_o spirit_n and_o with_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o promise_v eternal_a life_n anew_o upon_o fair_a term_n constitute_v he_o a_o highpriest_n in_o heaven_n and_o ever_o hear_v his_o intercession_n which_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v for_o we_o nay_o upon_o this_o suffering_n of_o christ_n foresee_v and_o fore-accepted_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n who_o justify_v and_o save_v all_o believer_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n when_o we_o cry_v to_o he_o with_o penitent_a and_o believe_a heart_n and_o come_v unto_o our_o saviour_n our_o sin_n though_o many_o and_o grievous_a be_v pardon_v and_o christ_n have_v a_o charge_n give_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o protect_v we_o guide_v we_o raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v we_o everlasting_a life_n angel_n must_v be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o guard_v we_o &_o all_o thing_n must_v work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o this_o be_v strange_a the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v punish_v that_o we_o may_v be_v spare_v must_v be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v be_v humble_v very_o low_a that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v very_o high_a endure_v most_o bitter_a pain_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a pleasure_n and_o be_v miserable_a that_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a but_o what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o great_a that_o ever_o god_n do_v manifest_a who_o be_v able_a to_o number_n and_o reckon_v up_o the_o particular_a mercy_n and_o benefit_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_v and_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o this_o mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o heaven_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o acquisition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n §_o xii_o and_o by_o all_o this_o dâ—th_n appear_v not_o only_o that_o another_o power_n be_v acquire_v and_o add_v to_o that_o of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man._n and_o now_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o eternal_a estate_n be_v whole_o god_n and_o subject_v to_o he_o anew_o and_o now_o be_v we_o not_o our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o we_o 1_o timothy_n cap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o precious_a blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o immaculate_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o as_o god_n acquire_v a_o new_a right_n unto_o we_o by_o redemption_n so_o likewise_o by_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n so_o that_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v whole_o he_o and_o he_o have_v acquire_v a_o new_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o law_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o obedience_n and_o his_o service_n upon_o another_o account_n for_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n to_o serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n this_o power_n be_v acquire_v we_o must_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v acquire_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v god_n acquire_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o communicate_v it_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v capable_a that_o god_n do_v acquire_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o he_o send_v christ_n he_o give_v he_o he_o transfer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o accept_v his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o full_a propitiation_n he_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o our_o new_a be_v and_o if_o althese_fw-mi be_v his_o work_n than_o the_o power_n as_o also_o the_o glory_n be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v a_o new_a propriety_n inus_fw-la for_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n be_v his_o son_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o humiliation_n of_o this_o son_n be_v his_o work_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 2._o 10._o all_o that_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o whole_o his_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v as_o new-creature_n be_v from_o he_o who_o quicken_v we_o raise_v we_o up_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n §_o xiii_o our_o head_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n redeem_v we_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o revive_v and_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 8_o 9_o yet_o god_n do_v all_o this_o likewise_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n this_o power_n therefore_o be_v christ_n but_o so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v over_o all_o flesh_n he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o give_v he_o the_o son_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n yet_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o joh._n 5._o 22._o so_o that_o he_o have_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n acquire_v this_o power_n and_o christ_n acquire_v it_o god_n have_v it_o christ_n have_v it_o god_n have_v it_o original_o and_o primitive_o christ_n have_v it_o derivative_o as_o man_n and_o by_o commission_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n christ_n as_o man_n unite_v to_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministerial_a agent_n and_o as_o god_n by_o christ_n do_v
receive_v power_n and_o dignity_n above_o other_o so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o represent_v god_n honour_n service_n and_o subjection_n may_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o from_o their_o fellow_n servant_n in_o this_o sense_n high_a power_n be_v call_v god_n and_o as_o such_o be_v not_o fellow-servant_n and_o subject_n but_o superior_n and_o in_o honour_v they_o we_o honour_v god_n who_o person_n they_o bear_v and_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o also_o a_o difference_n of_o this_o communicate_v power_n and_o dignity_n so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o â—ervice_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o they_o for_o some_o have_v supreme_a and_o some_o subordinate_a power_n among_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o inequality_n some_o have_v spiritual_a some_o have_v civil_a and_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o power_n such_o must_v be_v the_o worship_n and_o subjection_n for_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n must_v the_o service_n and_o honour_n be_v both_o for_o quantity_n and_o quality_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o temporal_a civil_a and_o temporal_a honour_n be_v due_a either_o in_o a_o family_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o state_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a honour_n be_v due_a in_o a_o church_n what_o honour_n and_o service_n may_v be_v due_a to_o saint_n depart_v and_o to_o angel_n we_o know_v not_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o power_n and_o commission_n god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o converse_v with_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o ordinary_o appear_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o ordinary_o to_o converse_v with_o we_o honour_v they_o we_o may_v in_o general_a as_o participate_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o spiritual_a excellency_n but_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o obey_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o present_v our_o petition_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o place_n or_o power_n as_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o or_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o but_o this_o we_o certain_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v lord_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v exercise_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o as_o man_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o subjection_n honour_n service_n next_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o none_o else_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o socinian_n who_o deny_v his_o deity_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n though_o excellent_a and_o â—ighly_o exalt_v shall_v affirm_v that_o divine_a honour_n in_o proper_a sense_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o supreme_a god_n shall_v be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v exhibit_v yet_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o man_n a_o inferior_a honour_n as_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o not_o in_o that_o throne_n itself_o for_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o such_o as_o he_o as_o man_n be_v and_o no_o more_o and_o the_o lutheran_n who_o assert_v the_o divine_a proprietye_n to_o be_v not_o only_o communicable_a but_o communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n must_v needs_o place_v he_o high_o than_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o man_n with_o supreme_a worship_n as_o invest_v with_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v proper_o divine_a they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o idolatry_n the_o power_n of_o a_o officer_n be_v derivative_a and_o can_v as_o such_o be_v supreme_a but_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o officer_n though_o the_o universal_a and_o supreme_a officer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o according_a to_o a_o commission_n which_o one_o day_n he_o must_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v very_o clear_a §_o xi_o for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o monarchical_a and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o monarch_n as_o he_o only_o and_o alone_o make_v the_o world_n so_o he_o alone_o do_v govern_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o do_v so_o for_o among_o the_o god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v theâ—e_n any_o work_n like_o thy_o work_n all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o thou_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n thou_o be_v god_n alone_o psal._n 86._o 8_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o to_o transgress_v this_o commandment_n and_o worship_v the_o servant_n and_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o must_v needs_o be_v crimen_fw-la laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la high_a treason_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o as_o supreme_a lord_n must_v needs_o be_v rebellion_n and_o as_o subjection_n be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n so_o atheism_n and_o idolatry_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o iniquity_n for_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o then_o he_o become_v corrupt_a and_o do_v abominable_a thing_n and_o the_o gentile_n change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o creator_n be_v deliver_v up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o then_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 23_o 25_o 26_o 28_o 29._o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o subjection_n be_v pride_n whereby_o man_n contemn_v god_n and_o with_o pharaoh_n say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v let_v israel_n go_v with_o rabshakeh_n blaspheme_v the_o live_a god_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n with_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n sacrifice_v to_o his_o own_o net_n with_o sennacherib_n attribute_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o man_n power_n and_o wisdom_n make_v man_n with_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o some_o of_o the_o roman_a caesar_n conceit_n that_o they_o be_v god_n and_o to_o require_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v they_o chap._n viii_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o second_o commandment_n be_v negative_a §_o i_o and_o therein_o we_o have_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n of_o a_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n and_o disswasives_n the_o sin_n prohibit_v be_v 1._o the_o make_n 2._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o dissuasive_a be_v 1._o from_o the_o jealousy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o will_v severe_o punish_v this_o sin_n of_o image-worship_n 2._o from_o his_o mercy_n reward_v such_o as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o brief_a analysis_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o have_v so_o near_a connexion_n with_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a law_n that_o many_o have_v take_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n can_v violate_v this_o without_o violation_n of_o the_o former_a it_o have_v reference_n in_o special_a to_o the_o israelite_n as_o new_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n where_o this_o image-worship_n be_v a_o custom_n and_o a_o law_n and_o to_o those_o time_n when_o it_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o other_o nation_n for_o man_n begin_v betimes_o after_o the_o sâ—ood_a to_o degenerate_v and_o apostatise_v especial_o the_o curse_a posterity_n of_o ham_n and_o canaan_n his_o son_n it_o be_v even_o then_o a_o universal_a practice_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o particular_a and_o use_v such_o powerful_a reason_n to_o dissuade_v the_o people_n from_o it_o who_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v unto_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v solemn_o engage_v themselves_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n &_o have_v hear_v god_n speak_v these_o word_n with_o great_a majesty_n and_o terror_n yet_o before_o moses_n return_v from_o the_o mount_n they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o do_v worship_v it_o several_a author_n have_v deliver_v several_a occasion_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o image-worship_n §_o two_o and_o they_o may_v be_v all_o true_a in_o respect_n of_o divers_a place_n and_o person_n for_o some_o may_v have_v one_o occasion_n some_o another_o and_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n yet_o of_o a_o universal_a custom_n it_o be_v probable_a there_o
heaven_n and_o in_o they_o the_o sun_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n resemble_v he_o most_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o these_o stand_n at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n below_o his_o majesty_n and_o god_n do_v never_o command_v man_n to_o worship_n he_o in_o or_o by_o these_o more_o lively_a image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o â—is_n infinite_a excellency_n sure_o iâ—_n we_o have_v not_o far_o high_a apprehension_n and_o more_o excellent_a notion_n of_o he_o we_o can_v possible_o worship_v he_o aright_o how_o therefore_o shall_v the_o image_n or_o visible_a likeness_n of_o any_o bodily_a and_o visible_a be_v mould_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o art_n of_o man_n represent_v he_o so_o glorious_a the_o stock_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n jer._n 10_o 8_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o molten_n image_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v falsehood_n jer._n 10._o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o image_n must_v not_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n lest_o our_o conceit_n and_o worship_n oâ—_n he_o be_v base_a and_o corrupt_a so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divine_a power_n in_o a_o image_n make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o man_n or_o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o man_n for_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n make_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o any_o thing_n make_v by_o man._n for_o the_o work_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o divinity_n nor_o divine_a power_n in_o they_o no_o not_o in_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n image_n may_v indeed_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o have_v some_o strange_a power_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o or_o near_o unto_o they_o work_v some_o strange_a effect_n but_o these_o be_v but_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o the_o cheat_v of_o his_o damn_a flamen_n and_o priest_n the_o image_n itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o can_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sting_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v upon_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o image_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n make_v by_o man_n without_o warrant_n direction_n command_n and_o promise_v from_o god_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n as_o the_o ark_n the_o tabernacle_n the_o temple_n be_v god_n may_v voluntary_o bind_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o some_o special_a place_n to_o his_o people_n worship_v he_o in_o that_o place_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n either_o to_o tie_v god_n special_a presence_n to_o any_o image_n or_o to_o any_o place_n the_o devil_n if_o god_n permit_v it_o may_v by_o compact_n with_o the_o curse_a conjure_v priest_n bind_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o hollow_a image_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o or_o appear_v or_o do_v some_o strange_a thing_n near_o unto_o it_o thus_o the_o heathen_a no_o doubt_n be_v delude_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o image-worship_n and_o its_o lamentable_a that_o christian_n shall_v be_v thus_o enchant_v and_o bewitch_v by_o their_o juggle_a priest_n 4._o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o belief_n that_o it_o will_v help_v or_o further_a our_o religious_a worship_n or_o make_v it_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o abuse_v they_o to_o that_o end_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o his_o service_n as_o any_o rational_a impartial_a man_n may_v easy_o understand_v therefore_o moses_n say_v to_o israel_n take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o and_o make_v you_o a_o image_n &c_n &c_n deut_n 4._o 15_o 16._o 5._o we_o must_v not_o think_v either_o that_o a_o image_n consecrate_v or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o religious_a worship_n have_v any_o sanctify_a power_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v effectual_a in_o this_o kind_n or_o conduce_v to_o man_n spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o concurrence_n thereunto_o the_o second_o act_n or_o act_n prohibit_v be_v §_o v_o bow_v down_o unto_o a_o image_n or_o serve_v it_o these_o imply_v that_o the_o former_a act_n of_o make_v these_o image_n and_o resemblance_n be_v here_o forbid_a as_o relate_v to_o religious_a worship_n 1._o to_o bow_v down_o be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n wherein_o by_o some_o outward_a gesture_n or_o carriage_n of_o the_o body_n before_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o testify_v the_o inward_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o thing_n and_o our_o submission_n to_o it_o these_o outward_a reverential_a act_n be_v testification_n of_o the_o inward_a deportment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v specify_v not_o mere_a from_o the_o object_n but_o the_o inward_a recognition_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o of_o these_o be_v common_a so_o that_o the_o same_o outward_a act_n may_v be_v perform_v to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o inward_a can_v for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v either_o civil_a or_o religious_a one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v both_o if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n or_o person_n to_o make_v some_o of_o these_o outward_a act_n and_o testification_n proper_a unto_o a_o deity_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v thereunto_o then_o to_o use_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v idolatry_n these_o be_v many_o â—s_v bow_v the_o head_n kiss_v the_o hand_n kneeling_z prostrate_v the_o body_n and_o such_o like_a all_o signify_v here_o by_o the_o word_n bowing_n 2._o the_o other_o act_n here_o mention_v be_v so_o serve_v or_o worship_n and_o so_o sometime_o may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a but_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v as_o distinct_a to_o signify_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n pray_v and_o the_o like_a both_o these_o act_n be_v usual_o tender_v to_o and_o before_o image_n and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o to_o the_o image_n as_o god_n endue_v with_o a_o divine_a power_n able_a to_o hear_v man_n prayer_n bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o and_o this_o be_v direct_o to_o terminate_v the_o worship_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o god_n against_o the_o former_a commandment_n 2._o some_o direct_v this_o worship_n to_o the_o image_n as_o represent_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o the_o same_o more_o excellent_a than_o itself_o the_o thing_n represent_v may_v be_v either_o the_o true_a god_n or_o some_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v or_o the_o devil_n yet_o not_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n 1._o to_o perform_v any_o worship_n any_o way_n unto_o the_o devil_n be_v abominable_a 2._o to_o direct_v divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n to_o and_o terminate_v it_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o true_a god_n be_v idolatry_n 3._o to_o terminate_v worship_n any_o way_n upon_o a_o image_n be_v not_o only_o unlawful_a but_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a for_o a_o image_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n make_v by_o the_o art_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o excellency_n in_o it_o to_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o worship_n 4._o to_o terminate_v worship_n partly_o upon_o the_o image_n as_o a_o partial_a object_n and_o partly_o upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v impossible_a if_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o individual_a act._n 5._o if_o any_o perform_v the_o worship_n only_o before_o the_o image_n without_o any_o thought_n of_o the_o image_n and_o terminate_v it_o only_o and_o mere_o upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v it_o be_v to_o make_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o the_o image_n as_o altogether_o needless_a and_o vain_a to_o that_o act_n yet_o thus_o to_o do_v have_v a_o colour_n of_o superstition_n if_o not_o of_o idolatry_n and_o can_v no_o way_n be_v excuse_v because_o that_o image_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a presence_n by_o institution_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n 6._o to_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o art_n of_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o that_o divine_a performance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o command_n from_o god_n to_o make_v or_o
judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n math._n 23._o 23._o where_o he_o intimate_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v less_o and_o great_a duty_n 2._o that_o to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o our_o good_n and_o fruit_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o second_o 3._o that_o payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v inferior_a to_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n sacrifice_n new-moone_n sabbath_n solemn-feast_n and_o prayer_n be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o rank_n and_o form_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n yet_o than_o god_n require_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n before_o they_o as_o appear_v isaiah_n 1._o from_o verse_n 11._o to_o the_o 18._o and_o he_o desire_v mercy_n more_o than_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6._o 6._o and_o if_o any_o except_z and_o say_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o sabbath_n be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a not_o the_o moral_a law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o weekly_a sabbath_n and_o so_o prayer_n be_v duty_n require_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v branch_n thereof_o in_o those_o time_n after_o the_o difference_n §_o two_o and_o inequality_n the_o order_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v either_o general_a of_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o part_n among_o themselves_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v either_o of_o dignity_n or_o nature_n the_o former_a precept_n and_o duty_n consider_v comparative_o with_o the_o late_a be_v more_o excellent_a and_o terminate_v upon_o a_o more_o noble_a object_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o conduce_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o supreme_a end_n and_o communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o so_o deserve_v the_o first_o place_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n its_o evident_a that_o we_o have_v relation_n first_o to_o god_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n lord_n and_o king_n before_o we_o have_v relation_n unto_o man_n our_o fellow-subject_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o god_n be_v before_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n aright_o except_o we_o first_o love_v our_o god_n the_o latter_a depend_v upon_o and_o issue_n from_o the_o former_a which_o do_v regulate_v and_o right_o qualify_v the_o late_a and_o beside_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o late_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o former_a as_o you_o hear_v before_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o the_o former_a precept_n be_v god_n so_o the_o object_n of_o these_o latter_a be_v man_n with_o who_o we_o do_v converse_v we_o must_v love_v and_o honour_n saint_n depart_v and_o the_o bless_a angel_n yet_o the_o person_n here_o principal_o understand_v be_v man_n live_v upon_o earth_n with_o who_o we_o have_v ordinary_a communion_n for_o these_o commandment_n do_v refer_v unto_o this_o life_n and_o respect_v man_n live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n and_o therefore_o much_o of_o this_o law_n shall_v cease_v to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o do_v virtual_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o part_n and_o be_v the_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o liberty_n in_o the_o distribution_n and_o digest_v of_o these_o late_a commandment_n unto_o a_o method_n and_o to_o unfold_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v observe_v i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n deliver_v my_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o upon_o consideration_n i_o find_v that_o these_o six_o last_o precept_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o receive_v or_o 2._o such_o as_o give_v morality_n §_o iii_o such_o as_o receive_v their_o morality_n be_v the_o v._o vi_o vii_o viii_o ix_o the_o five_o first_o of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o which_o give_v morality_n be_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o five_o former_a for_o you_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o former_a table_n god_n do_v begin_v with_o the_o great_a and_o the_o principal_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o less_o and_o inferior_a but_o in_o this_o part_n he_o proceed_v in_o another_o order_n and_o reserve_v the_o great_a to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o five_o which_o derive_v their_o morality_n from_o the_o last_o some_o prescribe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v observe_v some_o a_o rule_n oâ—_n judgement_n those_o which_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o justice_n do_v determine_v jus_fw-la personarum_fw-la aut_fw-la rerum_fw-la the_o right_a of_o person_n or_o thing_n belong_v to_o person_n the_o five_o determin_n the_o right_a of_o person_n the_o rest_n the_o right_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v life_n wise_a good_n or_o estate_n the_o 6_o be_v concern_v life_n the_o seven_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o 8_o concern_v man_n good_n in_o the_o 9th_o we_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n god_n order_n and_o method_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v it_o be_v most_o accurate_a and_o excellent_a the_o last_o which_o give_v morality_n to_o the_o former_a five_o command_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o of_o ourselves_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n comprise_v all_o the_o four_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o he_o collect_v and_o include_v all_o the_o latter_a precept_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n these_o thing_n first_o observe_v §_o four_o let_v we_o enter_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 5_o commandment_n which_o as_o philo_n say_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v place_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o both_o the_o two_o table_n and_o join_v they_o together_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o last_o in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o some_o conceive_v or_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o or_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a and_o part_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o will_v not_o dispute_v this_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o two_o table_n &_o this_o of_o necessity_n be_v next_o to_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n parent_n and_o superior_n represent_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v man_n and_o so_o that_o commandment_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a though_o more_o agreement_n with_o the_o latter_a this_o commandment_n determin_n the_o right_a of_o person_n who_o be_v superior_n inferior_n equal_n to_o equal_v the_o office_n of_o love_n and_o humanity_n be_v due_a but_o no_o honour_n for_o its_o the_o â—ight_n which_o inferior_n must_v give_v to_o superior_n as_o superior_n and_o of_o they_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o god_n do_v so_o order_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n as_o man_n be_v subject_n fellow-subject_n among_o themselves_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o imparity_n not_o only_o of_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n but_o of_o power_n among_o they_o for_o without_o imparity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n the_o first_o imparity_n be_v natural_a wherein_o parent_n be_v superior_a to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o in_o pour_a and_o i_o will_v consider_v and_o understand_v the_o commandment_n first_o of_o natural_a parent_n and_o their_o child_n and_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o the_o imparity_n which_o be_v by_o institution_n and_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v analogical_o to_o this_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o duty_n command_v 2._o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o the_o duty_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v 3._o the_o duty_n itself_o the_o person_n bind_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o easy_o understand_v 1._o to_o be_v inferior_n 2._o to_o be_v child_n who_o only_o have_v relation_n to_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o such_o for_o child_n be_v such_o as_o have_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v such_o as_o have_v child_n who_o receive_v their_o life_n and_o be_v from_o god_n by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v both_o beget_v and_o preserve_v by_o they_o parent_n be_v in_o god_n place_n and_o his_o deputy_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o they_o except_o they_o be_v unnatural_a be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v requite_v it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o make_v we_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o our_o parent_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o
new_a life_n and_o that_o serious_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v a_o right_n and_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o a_o simon_n magus_n who_o be_v still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n do_v thus_o we_o must_v baptize_v he_o we_o have_v warrant_v for_o it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v than_o we_o offend_v though_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n require_v of_o such_o party_n sincere_a faith_n sincere_a profession_n and_o sincere_a promise_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v follow_v with_o sincere_a practice_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o he_o will_v not_o baptise_v they_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o though_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o ingraft_v they_o into_o christ_n and_o give_v they_o a_o immediate_a title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n but_o man_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o must_v we_o presume_v to_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o that_o have_v commission_n shall_v upon_o certain_a evidence_n bind_v or_o loose_v either_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la or_o exteriori_fw-la their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o god_n it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a may_v be_v baptise_a what_o to_o determine_v in_o this_o point_n be_v difficult_a because_o it_o may_v admit_v many_o different_a circumstance_n and_o case_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o child_n as_o bear_v in_o a_o visible_a church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o a_o good_a discipline_n settle_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o good_a education_n and_o the_o child_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o so_o admit_v to_o baptism_n for_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o christian_a education_n the_o defect_n or_o crime_n of_o the_o immediate_a parent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o deprive_v their_o child_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n but_o except_o we_o know_v the_o particular_a case_n and_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o with_o such_o parent_n of_o such_o child_n in_o particular_a we_o can_v exact_o define_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n real_o regenerate_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n presuppose_v 1._o that_o these_o child_n derive_v their_o right_n to_o that_o sacrament_n from_o their_o immediate_a parent_n only_o 2._o that_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o neither_o from_o any_o other_o nor_o from_o they_o any_o other_o way_n consider_v but_o when_o they_o can_v prove_v clear_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o may_v believe_v they_o for_o outward_a privilege_n such_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n be_v they_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o just_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o of_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v make_v no_o christian_n before_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v upon_o this_o account_n both_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n be_v circumcise_v and_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o before_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o upon_o adoption_n or_o some_o other_o grant_v they_o may_v not_o be_v baptize_v but_o i_o leave_v this_o controversy_n to_o be_v debate_v and_o determine_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o it_o as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v chap._n xviii_o of_o prayer_n because_o prayer_n be_v a_o principal_a and_o eminent_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n §_o i_o a_o effectual_a and_o excellent_a mean_n both_o to_o avert_v god_n judgement_n threaten_v and_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n promise_v a_o great_a duty_n require_v in_o these_o law_n of_o god_n redeemer_n as_o they_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n contain_v in_o it_o many_o divine_a virtue_n as_o so_o many_o ingredient_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v acknowledge_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o this_o eternal_a king_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o plead_v before_o his_o throne_n give_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o confess_v man_n want_n and_o misery_n and_o ascribe_v all_o mercy_n to_o his_o freewill_n and_o abundant_a grace_n in_o christ_n i_o therefore_o think_v good_a though_o i_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o it_o belong_v and_o be_v reducible_a to_o the_o first_o four_o commandment_n several_o in_o several_a respect_n yet_o to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o more_o at_o large_a and_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o excellent_a pattern_n of_o prayer_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n chirst_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o generation_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n of_o the_o necessity_n efficacy_n and_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n many_o have_v excellent_o discourse_v to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o order_n which_o it_o challenge_v in_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n we_o must_v find_v it_o in_o those_o 4_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n require_v and_o prescribe_v more_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o a_o principal_a part_n virtual_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v sometime_o take_v more_o strict_o for_o praise_n thanksgiving_n petition_n because_o all_o those_o be_v sometime_o contain_v in_o one_o speech_n direct_v unto_o god_n sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v petition_n and_o as_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n we_o have_v receive_v and_o praise_n of_o his_o perfection_n manifest_v in_o his_o glorious_a work_n so_o prayer_n be_v a_o present_v our_o petition_n for_o mercy_n promise_v unto_o god_n as_o almighty_a and_o all-merciful_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v then_o effectual_a when_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n its_o presume_a with_o his_o merit_n there_o be_v this_o more_o general_a definition_n prayer_n be_v a_o presentation_n of_o our_o petition_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v either_o direct_v to_o the_o true_a god_n or_o to_o a_o false_a suppose_n god_n such_o the_o prayer_n of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n be_v there_o be_v prayer_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o be_v the_o first_o and_o more_o particular_a definition_n former_o give_v and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n be_v require_v not_o only_o the_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n pray_v but_o of_o the_o prayer_n itself_o and_o the_o efficacy_n depend_v upon_o neither_o but_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o genus_fw-la for_o it_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o this_o eternal_a king_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n shall_v have_v access_n unto_o his_o throne_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n bow_v before_o he_o adore_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n seek_v all_o mercy_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v approach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o highpriest_n who_o in_o his_o golden_a censer_n must_v offer_v all_o our_o prayer_n sweeten_v with_o his_o merit_n who_o by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o accessible_a by_o sinful_a man_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n fore-seen_a and_o fore-accepted_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v accept_v this_o worship_n of_o prayer_n do_v acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n his_o almighty_a power_n and_o his_o endless_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n unto_o he_o by_o it_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o needy_a suppliant_n and_o whole_o dependent_a upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o everliving_a fountain_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o be_v of_o that_o
subject_n §_o vi_o and_o make_v the_o subject_a capable_a of_o the_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o god-redeemer_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v but_o make_v we_o justifiable_a to_o justify_v must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o believe_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o duty_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n to_o render_v the_o reward_n god_n be_v bind_v by_o his_o promise_n but_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o make_v he_o capacable_a and_o a_o fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v justification_n but_o upon_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o party_n thus_o as_o thus_o believe_v have_v a_o right_a unto_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o right_n or_o the_o title_n which_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o right_n sometime_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o right_n be_v faith_n but_o not_o faith_n as_o a_o duty_n perform_v or_o such_o a_o duty_n in_o particular_a but_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v and_o make_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o grant_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o a_o donation_n essential_o include_v the_o donour_n the_o donee_n and_o the_o consideration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nudum_fw-la pactum_fw-la there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o grant_n god_n be_v donour_n sinful_a man_n believe_v the_o donee_n the_o consideration_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v grant_v if_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o there_o be_v no_o grant_n there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n if_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o donee_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o be_v no_o grant_n no_o donation_n but_o in_o this_o donation_n man_n be_v the_o donee_n and_o be_v specify_v as_o a_o believer_n yet_o the_o party_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o faith_n do_v confess_v pray_v vow_v and_o christ_n a_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n do_v plead_v the_o devil_n accuse_v charge_v the_o sinner_n desire_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o guilty_a wretch_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a be_v condemn_v and_o punish_v and_o man_n be_v guilty_a as_o he_o be_v go_v unpunished_a here_o christ_n come_v in_o confess_v his_o client_n guilty_a in_o himself_o yet_o just_a another_o way_n and_o though_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v yet_o by_o law_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v he_o plead_v three_o thing_n 1._o his_o own_o propitiation_n make_v 2._o god_n promise_n as_o part_v of_o his_o law_n 3._o his_o client_n unfeigned_a faith_n by_o this_o plea_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v void_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n make_v good_a and_o the_o judge_n effectual_o move_v to_o pardon_v this_o plead_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o because_o god_n ordain_v and_o require_v it_o but_o also_o because_o our_o prayer_n and_o plead_v be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o his_o perfect_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v such_o a_o counsellor_n and_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v ever_o ready_a day_n and_o night_n before_o his_o father_n throne_n take_v care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o client_n plead_v gratis_o without_o any_o fee_n and_o ever_o carry_v the_o cause_n yet_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justifiable_a and_o yet_o not_o instant_o actual_o justify_v for_o the_o sentence_n may_v be_v delay_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n that_o the_o sentence_n will_v certain_o be_v pass_v in_o god_n due_a time_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v to_o be_v best_a thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n §_o vii_o 2._o who_o be_v the_o party_n judge_v now_o 3._o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o say_v something_o of_o the_o judicial_a act_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o must_v digress_v a_o little_a and_o examine_v the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o some_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n proper_o or_o no_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n proper_o when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v pass_v and_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a sentence_n without_o any_o execution_n or_o with_o some_o execution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n most_o will_n grant_v but_o some_o distinguish_v of_o sententia_fw-la legis_fw-la and_o sententia_fw-la judicis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o be_v proper_o a_o sentence_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n not_o of_o legislation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legislation_n it_o be_v then_o only_a promise_n and_o that_o look_v at_o none_o in_o particular_a but_o all_o in_o general_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o presuppose_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o justification_n presuppose_v a_o particular_a person_n a_o particular_a cause_n a_o duty_n perform_v and_o the_o performance_n as_o already_o past_a be_v plead_v and_o the_o judge_n solicit_v to_o pass_v judgement_n according_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sentence_n and_o that_o proper_o and_o of_o the_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v when_o and_o where_o be_v it_o pass_v for_o pass_v if_o proper_o a_o sentence_n it_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o conceive_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o as_o judicial_o pronounce_v it_o be_v not_o sententia_fw-la more_fw-mi concepta_fw-la sed_fw-la prolata_fw-la some_o way_n declare_v whether_o for_o the_o time_n be_v it_o pass_v in_o eternity_n before_o time_n or_o in_o time_n for_o the_o place_n whether_o be_v it_o pass_v in_o man_n or_o out_o of_o man_n if_o out_o of_o man_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n if_o on_o earth_n whether_o by_o god_n and_o man_n if_o by_o god_n whether_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v be_v not_o condemn_v or_o some_o other_o thing_n if_o by_o man_n whether_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o church_n bind_v or_o lose_v so_o on_o earth_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o bless_a spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n or_o by_o some_o real_a operation_n thus_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n will_v wander_v and_o ignorance_n join_v with_o curiosity_n will_v start_v many_o doubt_n puzzle_v a_o clear_a truth_n &_o infinite_o multiply_v question_n not_o so_o much_o for_o edification_n as_o destruction_n and_o distraction_n 1._o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o pass_v in_o eternity_n and_o only_o manifest_v in_o time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v pass_v then_o and_o only_o manifest_v now_o it_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o eternity_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_a and_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o creation_n in_o the_o beginning_n have_v only_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o how_o absurd_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a must_v such_o a_o fancy_n be_v it_o be_v trâ—e_o that_o as_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v decree_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o time_n so_o he_o decree_v to_o pass_v this_o sentence_n but_o the_o decree_n itself_o without_o the_o issue_v out_o and_o exercise_v of_o a_o almighty_a executive_a power_n be_v no_o sentence_n in_o eternity_n before_o time_n no_o man_n be_v create_v no_o sin_n commit_v no_o saviour_n promise_v no_o law_n publish_v no_o duty_n of_o faith_n perform_v no_o person_n convent_v no_o promise_n plead_v and_o therefore_o no_o sinner_n believe_v justify_v 2._o for_o the_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o pass_v in_o heaven_n and_o only_o there_o for_o no_o scripture_n say_v so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mean_n discover_v how_o the_o poor_a guilty_a sinner_n shall_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v past_a or_o no_o and_o if_o past_a when_o and_o so_o till_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v pass_v and_o that_o certain_o the_o believer_n must_v always_o be_v in_o doubt_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v plead_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o his_o plea_n be_v effectual_a but_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v always_o pass_v present_o upon_o the_o cause_n plead_v can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v certain_o know_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o sincerity_n thereof_o he_o may_v certain_o know_v his_o right_n unto_o justification_n and_o so_o he_o know_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a in_o law_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o law-title_n that_o be_v he_o
before_o who_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o may_v approach_v without_o fear_n we_o be_v free_a child_n of_o a_o free_a mother_n we_o be_v not_o servant_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n but_o free_a woman_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o and_o as_o jerusalem_n be_v our_o mother_n so_o god_n be_v our_o father_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 3_o we_o be_v adopt_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n those_o bless_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n who_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n guard_v we_o and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o we_o if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o place_n in_o any_o danger_n at_o any_o time_n they_o must_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n if_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n two_o army_n of_o they_o shall_v meet_v he_o and_o secure_v he_o from_o danger_n when_o man_n by_o sin_n forsake_v his_o god_n he_o be_v out_o of_o god_n special_a protection_n and_o the_o angel_n have_v no_o commission_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o return_v unto_o his_o god_n again_o they_o rejoice_v upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o upon_o god_n command_n do_v pitch_n their_o tent_n about_o he_o and_o since_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o angel_n as_o soon_o as_o any_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o give_v they_o special_a charge_n concern_v his_o little_a one_o for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o 4_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v son_n we_o fall_v under_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o so_o he_o take_v a_o far_o great_a care_n of_o we_o than_o of_o other_o if_o we_o offend_v he_o in_o dear_a love_n will_v chastise_v we_o not_o to_o destroy_v we_o but_o correct_v we_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o lie_v upon_o we_o he_o will_v try_v we_o not_o vex_v we_o but_o to_o exercise_v our_o virtue_n and_o purify_v our_o faith_n that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n more_o pure_a than_o fine_a gold_n if_o we_o fall_v he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o if_o we_o grow_v cold_a he_o will_v quicken_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o danger_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o if_o into_o want_n he_o will_v provide_v for_o we_o necessary_n for_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 5_o he_o in_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n out_o of_o great_a mercy_n so_o order_v all_o event_n all_o condition_n either_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n all_o his_o work_n of_o providence_n so_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n man_n and_o angel_n yea_o all_o creature_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v conspire_v and_o work_v together_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o shall_v unite_v force_n and_o full_a power_n which_o unite_v as_o in_o one_o single_a cause_n shall_v further_o our_o salvation_n 6_o god_n love_v they_o as_o his_o child_n with_o a_o special_a love_n and_o pity_v they_o far_o more_o than_o any_o father_n in_o the_o world_n pity_v his_o child_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o that_o father_n who_o they_o love_v 7_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o anoint_v they_o seal_v they_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o present_a right_n unto_o and_o the_o full_a possession_n in_o due_a time_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n god_n their_o father_n love_v they_o and_o they_o must_v certain_o know_v it_o their_o estate_n therefore_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n &_o comfort_n yet_o it_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o dutiful_a child_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o advance_v they_o so_o high_a shall_v deep_o engage_v they_o to_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n judgement_n §_o vii_o in_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o his_o spiritual_a reward_n of_o conversion_n and_o justification_n which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n after_o this_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n continue_v to_o judge_v and_o reward_n according_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n shall_v be_v for_o all_o joint_o and_o every_o one_o several_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o judgement_n which_o continual_o proceed_v according_a to_o his_o law_n of_o redemption_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o so_o their_o reward_n joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v not_o consummate_v but_o by_o degree_n and_o as_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v sometime_o great_a sometime_o less_o so_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a or_o worse_o or_o rather_o not_o so_o good_a while_o faith_n habitual_a remain_v root_v in_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n they_o be_v virtual_o justify_v when_o it_o be_v actual_a their_o justification_n actual_a will_v follow_v when_o their_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o continue_v to_o act_v vigorous_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o this_o continuance_n of_o reward_n the_o same_o reward_n former_o give_v there_o be_v require_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o duty_n and_o observance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o according_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o grace_n a_o continuance_n of_o performance_n without_o both_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continuance_n of_o reward_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o continue_a that_o it_o do_v not_o prevent_v all_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o punishment_n yet_o as_o we_o contract_v new_a guilt_n every_o day_n so_o every_o day_n we_o shall_v renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o heavenly_a judge_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v no_o guilt_n to_o lie_v long_o upon_o we_o and_o as_o this_o court_n be_v continual_o open_a to_o dispense_v reward_n so_o it_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v according_a as_o our_o desert_n shall_v be_v if_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o our_o neglect_n of_o our_o renew_v our_o repentance_n and_o faith_n long_o the_o great_a punishment_n both_o of_o loss_n and_o pain_n shall_v be_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o david_n this_o state_n of_o conversion_n §_o viii_o and_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o death_n until_o the_o resurrection_n and_o it_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o justification_n as_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o regeneration_n reconciliation_n adoption_n regeneration_n which_o be_v common_o call_v sanctification_n as_o continue_v be_v the_o first_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v sanctification_n which_o follow_v justification_n be_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o bâ—anch_n of_o justification_n and_o a_o remove_n of_o that_o great_a penalty_n of_o loss_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o the_o woeful_a immediate_a consequent_a thereof_o as_o blindness_n perverseness_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o issue_n all_o actual_a transgression_n which_o will_v multiply_v to_o a_o great_a number_n and_o rise_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o malignancy_n if_o god_n by_o restraint_n or_o renovation_n do_v not_o prevent_v both_o to_o understand_v this_o sanctification_n continue_v the_o better_a we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o it_o as_o active_a and_o passive_a as_o active_a its_o a_o act_n of_o god_n sanctify_v we_o passive_a it_o be_v those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o obey_v god_n for_o though_o this_o be_v a_o active_a power_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n give_v it_o and_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o may_v be_v call_v passive_a though_o proper_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o a_o obedience_n follow_v the_o active_a sanctification_n be_v 1_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o prepare_v we_o convert_v we_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o by_o faith_n unite_v we_o unto_o christ._n for_o all_o these_o may_v be_v call_v act_n of_o sanctification_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n yet_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v call_v vocation_n whereby_o god_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n do_v convert_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o christ._n 2_o this_o sanctification_n active_a
heaven_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n god_n must_v give_v it_o and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rule_n be_v at_o hand_n even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o method_n therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v be_v 1._o to_o man_n fest_n that_o these_o holy_a write_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o perfect_a rule_n and_o 2._o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o wisdom_n truth_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n direct_a and_o assist_v i_o and_o incline_v my_o heart_n with_o all_o care_n and_o humility_n to_o follow_v his_o direction_n amen_o chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a kingdom_n express_v in_o write_v to_o understand_v this_o more_o full_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o expression_n of_o his_o mind_n 3._o the_o several_a way_n and_o degree_n of_o this_o expression_n first_o §_o 1_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v his_o thought_n and_o counsel_n concern_v this_o kingdom_n as_o know_v unto_o himself_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n contrive_v and_o model_v this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o his_o will_n decree_v it_o for_o god_n ordain_v these_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n to_o our_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o these_o his_o thought_n and_o counsel_n at_o first_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o knowledge_n of_o they_o god_n must_v express_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o angel_n or_o man_n who_o alone_o be_v capable_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n make_v know_v to_o they_o this_o expression_n and_o revelation_n of_o himself_o out_o of_o himself_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v §_o 2_o 1._o a_o word_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o word_n be_v to_o express_v or_o represent_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o end_n of_o my_o speech_n and_o so_o of_o speech_n in_o general_n be_v to_o communicate_v my_o mind_n unto_o other_o who_o know_v it_o not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n who_o know_v it_o not_o god_n be_v the_o speaker_n his_o mind_n the_o thing_n speak_v his_o speech_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o express_v and_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n by_o word_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n and_o by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v make_v joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o for_o that_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a expression_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o himself_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n this_o be_v the_o word_n in_o himself_o but_o this_o word_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o himself_o there_o be_v §_o 3_o first_o several_a way_n second_o divers_a degree_n of_o god_n expression_n 1._o several_a way_n for_o he_o may_v and_o do_v express_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n and_o make_v his_o work_n his_o word_n for_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal._n 19_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o of_o providence_n speak_v much_o of_o god_n glorious_a perfection_n as_o of_o his_o wisdom_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n he_o may_v express_v himself_o by_o representation_n by_o angel_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o impression_n upon_o the_o inward_a and_o common_a sense_n or_o by_o inspiration_n immediate_o unto_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o men._n for_o as_o god_n at_v sundry_a time_n so_o he_o speak_v divers_a way_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1_o how_o he_o speak_v to_o angel_n and_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o know_v not_o the_o expression_n by_o inspiration_n and_o immediate_a vision_n be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a for_o by_o that_o the_o person_n inspire_v know_v not_o only_o what_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v he_o express_v himself_o by_o write_v as_o he_o write_v the_o ten_o word_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o at_o length_n in_o process_n of_o time_n cause_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v write_v and_o hence_o that_o book_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o concern_v this_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o contexture_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a book_n and_o write_n in_o the_o world_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o god_n expression_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o man._n the_o several_a degree_n of_o god_n expression_n of_o his_o mind_n §_o 4_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v reducible_a to_o two_n 1._o he_o speak_v immediate_o unto_o man_n 2._o mediate_o by_o man_n unto_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n before_o he_o speak_v unto_o other_o by_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v signify_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o communicate_v by_o inspiration_n and_o revelation_n before_o it_o can_v be_v infallible_o communicate_v unto_o other_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v move_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o they_o speak_v unto_o any_o man_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n paul_n receive_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1._o 12._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o thus_o god_n speak_v immediate_o to_o man_n §_o 5_o and_o second_o mediate_o by_o man_n to_o man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o infallible_a and_o extraordinary_a teacher_n 2._o by_o ordinary_a man_n not_o immediate_o inspire_v yet_o both_o of_o these_o agree_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n speak_v by_o both_o to_o man_n and_o both_o speak_v from_o god_n 2._o that_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o both_o be_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o latter_a and_o ordinary_a teacher_n do_v not_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o former_a do_v god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o they_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latter_a first_o he_o speak_v by_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o these_o be_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o do_v reveal_v his_o wisdom_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v conceal_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v it_o to_o other_o and_o these_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o write_v and_o they_o be_v infallible_o direct_v in_o both_o to_o a_o word_n to_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o before_o and_o so_o do_v write_v otherwise_o their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o be_v infallible_o true_a it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o now_o §_o 6_o at_o length_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v write_v be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v it_o expedient_a if_o not_o necessary_a to_o express_v himself_o by_o write_v god_n can_v have_v supply_v all_o
give_v he_o law_n both_o moral_a and_o positive_a and_o while_o man_n be_v obedient_a his_o estate_n be_v comfortable_a but_o this_o not_o continue_v long_o he_o be_v tempt_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v judge_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o sentence_n in_o part_n may_v be_v reverse_v &_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n deserve_v be_v make_v upon_o certain_a condition_n avoidable_a and_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o least_o man_n shall_v perish_v everlasting_o this_o government_n be_v alter_v and_o god_n acquire_v a_o new_a power_n by_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o redeemer_n be_v the_o word_n who_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n as_o priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v man_n salvation_n and_o his_o own_o eternal_a glory_n and_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o glory_n and_o power_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v and_o god_n by_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o new_a acquire_v power_n 1._o by_o constitute_v a_o new_a kingdom_n whereof_o the_o head_n must_v be_v his_o son_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n politic_a 2._o by_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o victorious_a power_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n in_o this_o administration_n he_o 1._o appoint_v officer_n who_o must_v publish_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n their_o doctrine_n together_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v know_v and_o effectual_a in_o all_o nation_n and_o some_o believe_v some_o love_n darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v the_o believer_n make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n unbeliever_n constitute_v the_o body_n both_o of_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n and_o both_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n redeemer_n by_o christ._n this_o judgement_n be_v execute_v in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n upon_o particular_a person_n several_o and_o successive_o consider_v and_o be_v full_o consummate_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o universal_a or_o general_a assize_n when_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o punishment_n determine_v by_o this_o judgement_n as_o also_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o method_n no_o difference_n or_o variation_n from_o the_o ancient_a creed_n or_o in_o the_o expression_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n §_o viii_o i_o will_v say_v something_o though_o brief_o 1._o of_o the_o name_n of_o creed_n and_o confession_n 2._o of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n 3._o of_o faith_n in_o particular_a 1._o these_o sum_n and_o method_n be_v call_v creed_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v credenda_fw-la thing_n or_o rather_o truth_n concern_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o confession_n because_o the_o truth_n believe_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contract_v in_o these_o confession_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n duty_n all_o thing_n therein_o be_v propose_v 1._o as_o truth_n 2._o some_o thing_n as_o command_n or_o law_n as_o truth_n man_n duty_n be_v to_o believe_v they_o as_o command_n to_o obey_v they_o thence_o that_o distribution_n of_o divine_a and_o save_v doctrine_n into_o faith_n or_o obedience_n the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o knowledge_n and_o unbelief_n of_o they_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o truth_n be_v command_n therefore_o command_v and_o obedience_n follow_v as_o the_o second_o in_o order_n both_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o command_n and_o obedience_n be_v imply_v yet_o lest_o we_o mistake_v we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o both_o these_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n innocent_a man_n fall_v man_n under_o the_o law_n man_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v different_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o 3._o man_n knowledge_n especial_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a as_o demonstrative_a and_o intuitive_a knowledge_n be_v and_o therefore_o call_v faith_n which_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n know_v clear_o or_o immediate_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n to_o define_v which_o faith_n in_o general_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v proper_a unto_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n understanding_n whereof_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n and_o in_o general_a that_o which_o we_o call_v assent_v allow_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o term_n of_o a_o proposition_n and_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o true_a yet_o this_o assent_n though_o firm_a and_o certain_a be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o term_n therefore_o acensis_fw-la lincolniensis_n make_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o it_o to_o be_v opinion_n and_o say_v that_o fides_fw-la est_fw-la opinio_fw-la and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o probable_a reason_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o opinion_n which_o always_o be_v a_o assent_n yet_o not_o firm_a and_o certain_a as_o this_o faith_n we_o speak_v of_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v divine_a and_o immediate_o ground_v on_o the_o testimony_n or_o word_n of_o god_n certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o i_o as_o speak_v by_o man_n either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a but_o either_o as_o attest_v outward_o by_o miracle_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o other_o way_n or_o inward_o by_o some_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n write_v this_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n powerful_o to_o affect_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n a_o speculative_a and_o general_a assent_n without_o any_o save_v effect_n the_o men._n devil_n may_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n can_v possible_o represent_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o practical_a divine_a assent_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o noble_a action_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o spiritual_a solid_a comfort_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o attribute_n in_o general_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n §_o i_o the_o scripture_n represent_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o king_n 2._o his_o government_n the_o king_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o in_o himself_o 2._o in_o his_o legal_a capacity_n or_o as_o king_n as_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o term_n or_o word_n god_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o this_o king_n and_o the_o term_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o act_n in_o himself_o and_o those_o wonderful_a and_o hide_a production_n whence_o arise_v several_a relation_n and_o relative_n property_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o deep_a mystery_n i_o must_v say_v something_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o do_v represent_v himself_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v some_o little_a of_o he_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n till_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o more_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o eternal_a glory_n such_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o king_n and_o such_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o deny_v any_o near_a access_n to_o silly_a mortal_a man_n who_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o these_o secret_n but_o humble_o adore_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n that_o god_n be_v most_o intelligible_a in_o himself_o be_v certain_a for_o the_o perfect_a be_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a object_n of_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o clear_o visible_a in_o himself_o another_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v must_v needs_o be_v far_o above_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a understanding_n such_o especial_o we_o now_o be_v for_o our_o capacity_n be_v shallow_a and_o narrow_a
creature_n yet_o god_n be_v so_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n though_o there_o be_v other_o being_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o actual_o any_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n so_o there_o be_v one_o sun_n one_o moon_n one_o world_n one_o heaven_n one_o earth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v and_o may_v have_v be_v more_o if_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v they_o but_o god_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v another_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v only_o one_o and_o take_v up_o the_o deity_n so_o full_o as_o that_o he_o can_v admit_v no_o fellow_n that_o god_n be_v only_o one_o the_o scripture_n testify_v be_v there_o any_o god_n beside_o i_o yea_o there_o be_v no_o god_n i_o know_v not_o any_o isa._n 44._o 8._o thou_o be_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 86._o 10._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n represent_v he_o not_o only_o as_o one_o but_o as_o the_o only_a one_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v another_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o the_o only_a one_o without_o superior_a inferior_a equal_a god_n nay_o without_o any_o be_v but_o his_o own_o eternal_a be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o unity_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o be_v in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a so_o he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o creator_n the_o only_a one_o governor_n universal_a and_o supreme_a and_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v the_o only_a one_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n from_o who_o the_o stream_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n do_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o issue_n this_o truth_n concern_v god_n unity_n be_v so_o imprint_v in_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v many_o god_n yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o supreme_a god_n who_o be_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n §_o iv_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v without_o all_o bound_n of_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o extent_n or_o duration_n hence_o arise_v two_o attribute_n immensity_n eternity_n all_o creature_n have_v their_o bound_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o their_o be_v be_v confine_v neither_o angel_n nor_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v infinite_a or_o boundless_a but_o great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o great_a be_v his_o power_n his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a psal._n 147._o 5._o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n be_v god_n they_o be_v not_o accident_n and_o extrinsical_a to_o his_o be_v but_o they_o be_v his_o be_v and_o if_o his_o power_n be_v great_a and_o his_o understanding_n infinite_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o it_o than_o his_o be_v be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n say_v the_o prophet_n isa._n 40._o 28._o in_o which_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 22._o to_o 26._o be_v describe_v and_o that_o in_o most_o stately_a term_n and_o expression_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n the_o term_n indeed_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o may_v inform_v we_o that_o he_o be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o this_o be_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o be_v infinite_a and_o unmeasurable_a by_o the_o great_a abundance_n and_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n of_o special_a providence_n rom._n 11._o 33._o the_o creature_n even_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o world_n itself_o have_v their_o utmost_a circumference_n of_o space_n and_o the_o period_n and_o term_n of_o their_o duration_n the_o space_n which_o they_o take_v up_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v the_o duration_n of_o their_o be_v though_o draw_v out_o in_o great_a length_n space_n of_o place_n and_o length_n of_o time_n with_o their_o period_n do_v measure_n all_o yet_o this_o be_v be_v beyond_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o period_n of_o time_n neither_o time_n nor_o place_n can_v circumscribe_v or_o measure_v he_o that_o be_v absolute_o &_o every_o way_n infinite_a for_o he_o be_v immense_a &_o eternal_a his_o immensity_n be_v that_o §_o v_o whereby_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o measure_n of_o space_n or_o place_n body_n have_v their_o dimension_n of_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n or_o depth_n and_o the_o be_v of_o spirit_n be_v confine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n have_v their_o utmost_a bound_n and_o therefore_o be_v measurable_a but_o this_o glorious_a lord_n and_o king_n have_v no_o dimension_n and_o therefore_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o angel_n perhaps_o know_v the_o measure_n and_o utmost_a bound_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v even_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n yet_o never_o know_v or_o can_v know_v any_o out-most_a circumference_n of_o the_o divine_a be_v god_n alone_o do_v comprehend_v himself_o and_o be_v comprehend_v of_o himself_o because_o this_o god_n be_v immense_a therefore_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o omnipresent_v hence_o his_o incomprehensibility_n ubiquity_n or_o omnipresence_n his_o incomprehensibility_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o can_v be_v contain_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o contain_v all_o thing_n god_n say_v heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n isa._n 66._o 3._o and_o again_o by_o another_o prophet_n do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer_n 23._o 24._o and_o solomon_n confess_v unto_o god_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v he_o the_o first_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v so_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n so_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o because_o one_o may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o both_o the_o second_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o take_v up_o both_o whole_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o outmost_a circumference_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o outmost_a bound_n of_o his_o be_v and_o presence_n the_o three_o place_n signify_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o confine_v within_o those_o bound_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v beyond_o all_o place_n and_o imaginary_a space_n this_o incomprehensibility_n of_o god_n be_v though_o not_o in_o itself_o absolute_a yet_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o thing_n create_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o his_o presence_n extend_v beyond_o the_o world_n which_o can_v contain_v he_o but_o he_o contain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v hamakom_n the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o immensity_n follow_v also_o his_o ubiquity_n §_o vi_o which_o be_v call_v also_o his_o omnipresence_n whereby_o he_o be_v in_o every_o place_n this_o be_v describe_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extent_n thereof_o which_o be_v so_o vast_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o no_o place_n where_o god_n be_v in_o it_o as_o contain_v he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v prove_v this_o for_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n beyond_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o some_o or_o many_o part_n thereof_o but_o to_o be_v in_o all_o and_o every_o part_n so_o that_o no_o part_n can_v be_v empty_a of_o god_n who_o be_v where_o anything_o be_v he_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a vast_a space_n of_o the_o great_a body_n yet_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o as_o to_o be_v contain_v or_o conclude_v in_o it_o the_o scripture_n â—ets_v forth_o this_o attribute_n by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n affirm_v god_n presence_n in_o every_o onâ—_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v say_v the_o psalmist_n from_o thy_o spirit_n whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o i_o go_v into_o heaven_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o darkness_n or_o the_o most_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o and_o meet_v with_o thou_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o that_o everything_o be_v in_o some_o place_n either_o circumscriptive_o as_o body_n or_o definitive_o as_o spirit_n so_o that_o both_o be_v limit_v yet_o god_n be_v so_o in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n
and_o the_o other_o part_v no_o matter_n immediate_o capable_a of_o a_o â—orm_n to_o be_v either_o introduce_v into_o it_o or_o educe_v out_o of_o it_o by_o any_o agent_n but_o by_o god_n so_o that_o god_n supply_v whole_o all_o the_o cause_n and_o when_o we_o say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o the_o word_n nothing_o do_v neither_o signify_v the_o matter_n nor_o proper_o the_o term_n of_o that_o act_n but_o be_v a_o negative_a and_o deny_v all_o pre-existent_a matter_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o creation_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n create_v in_o ancient_a author_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o as_o some_o think_v it_o do_v therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v what_o creation_n be_v from_o the_o scripture_n not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o word_n god_n by_o this_o act_n do_v so_o clear_o manifest_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o without_o the_o advice_n or_o assistance_n of_o any_o other_o and_o also_o without_o any_o tool_n or_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o frâ—e_a act_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v no_o way_n necessitate_v to_o make_v the_o world_n or_o to_o make_v it_o before_o or_o after_o or_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o do_v make_v it_o or_o to_o produce_v it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o order_n or_o manner_n rather_o than_o another_o for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4._o 11._o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o word_n may_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o time_n as_o its_o the_o measure_n of_o thing_n exist_v and_o stand_v out_o of_o their_o cause_n in_o their_o proper_a entity_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o of_o all_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o afterward_o he_o make_v light_n the_o firmament_n and_o other_o thing_n or_o it_o may_v refer_v unto_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o signifyes_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n creation_n be_v the_o first_o issuing-forth_a of_o his_o almighty_a power_n to_o make_v and_o do_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o act_n of_o creation_n §_o xi_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v all_o thing_n joint_o take_v together_o be_v the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o vacant_a place_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v with_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o â—_o where_o the_o word_n host_n signify_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o they_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v many_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v all_o create_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n so_o paraeus_n on_o the_o place_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o sepruaguit_fw-la do_v signify_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o synecdoche_n all_o thing_n create_v as_o though_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n other_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n do_v interpret_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o angel_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v void_a and_o without_o form_n and_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o all_o thing_n created-afterwards_a the_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n therefore_o be_v heaven_n and_o angel_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o throne_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o three_o heaven_n the_o place_n into_o which_o christ_n ascend_v and_o where_o he_o will_v keep_v his_o residence_n till_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n no_o doubt_v its_o a_o stately_a glorious_a piece_n a_o place_n of_o beauty_n and_o incomparable_a delight_n and_o therefore_o call_v paradise_n in_o it_o be_v many_o mansion_n where_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o rest_v and_o enjoy_v their_o most_o excellent_a inheritance_n yet_o this_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o circumference_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o create_v without_o the_o host_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n these_o be_v concreated_a with_o the_o heaven_n and_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o heaven_n so_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o once_o begin_v but_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o pierce_a understanding_n freewill_n and_o a_o admirable_a executive_a and_o active_a power_n they_o be_v all_o at_o first_o righteous_a and_o holy_a like_a unto_o their_o god_n and_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v as_o now_o the_o holy_a angel_n he_o if_o they_o have_v continue_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o everlasting_a king_n who_o make_v they_o they_o be_v make_v and_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o appear_v from_o psal._n 104._o 4._o they_o be_v make_v before_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v â—ayed_v job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o be_v create_v long_o before_o the_o world_n be_v jeroms_n groundless_a conceit_n and_o it_o be_v augustine_n fancy_n to_o think_v god_n make_v they_o when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n with_o their_o host_n §_o xii_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o with_o they_o the_o earth_n as_o coaeval_a and_o concreated_a by_o earth_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n gen._n 1_o 2._o be_v not_o mean_v this_o low_a part_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o world_n as_o now_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v create_v the_o three_o day_n but_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v that_o first_o draught_n and_o imperfect_a be_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rudiment_n and_o seminary_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o matter_n this_o sure_o be_v it_o which_o be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o only_o the_o skill_n and_o power_n of_o god_n can_v inform_v it_o and_o he_o do_v inform_v it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o make_v first_o the_o element_n and_o out_o of_o they_o all_o mix_v body_n the_o first_o element_n be_v light_v which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o pure_a the_o most_o subtle_a and_o active_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o soar_v aloft_o into_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o such_o that_o it_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o the_o next_o be_v the_o firmament_n which_o we_o call_v the_o air_n and_o it_o be_v spread_v like_o a_o curtain_n round_o about_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o take_v up_o the_o space_n between_o they_o a_o the_o aethereal_a light_n or_o fire_n a_o fit_a receptacle_n or_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o be_v transparent_a to_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v the_o water_n which_o first_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o stand_v above_o the_o mountain_n but_o afterward_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o fluid_a substance_n which_o now_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v and_o gather_v together_o into_o deep_a and_o vast_a channel_n of_o the_o earth_n whence_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o every_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n through_o secret_a subterraneal_a passage_n as_o through_o so_o many_o vein_n and_o hence_o our_o spring_n rivers_n lakes_n the_o last_o the_o low_a and_o the_o dull_a element_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o with_o it_o be_v create_v mineral_n and_o vegetable_n as_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tree_n and_o with_o these_o he_o first_o furnish_v and_o beautify_v the_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n the_o four_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o aetherial_a part_n and_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o two_o first_o as_o great_a light_n the_o one_o for_o the_o day_n the_o other_o for_o the_o night_n together_o with_o the_o star_n these_o be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n place_v under_o the_o
power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n upon_o they_o and_o such_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o man_n continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n that_o his_o countenance_n and_o presence_n do_v strike_v a_o awe_n into_o the_o great_a strong_a and_o most_o comely_a creature_n some_o make_v this_o dominion_n a_o part_n of_o god_n image_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n in_o this_o resemble_v god_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n be_v a_o petty_a god_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o lower-world_n the_o second_o thing_n common_a to_o man_n with_o the_o sensitive_a and_o generative_a creature_n which_o propagate_v and_o perpetuate_v their_o kind_n by_o a_o successive_a generation_n be_v god_n blessing_n of_o they_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o a_o generative_a power_n to_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n this_o power_n of_o generation_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a virtue_n which_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o take_v away_o at_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o away_o or_o deny_v it_o then_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o generate_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o general_a quality_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n for_o god_n see_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o it_o be_v very_o good_a genes_n 1._o 31._o 1._o every_o thing_n be_v good_a beautiful_a and_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o be_v and_o constitution_n of_o it_o 2._o every_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o perfect_a for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v he_o have_v create_v they_o 3._o every_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o its_o order_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v and_o one_o subordinate_a to_o another_o and_o do_v complete_a the_o beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o make_v up_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a frame_n which_o we_o call_v the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o goodness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o every_o thing_n several_o and_o all_o thing_n joint_o do_v full_o answer_v and_o be_v exact_o conformable_a to_o that_o most_o excellent_a model_n and_o idea_n contrive_v by_o his_o wisdom_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o god_n shall_v continue_v this_o work_n of_o creation_n any_o long_o but_o may_v rest_v and_o keep_v his_o sabbath_n and_o take_v content_a in_o his_o work_n if_o god_n §_o xvii_o in_o the_o beginning_n thus_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n than_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o from_o everlasting_a for_o there_o be_v a_o moment_n a_o first_o point_n and_o period_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o before_o which_o it_o do_v not_o exist_v and_o before_o which_o god_n only_o have_v his_o be_v from_o everlasting_a full_o perfect_a and_o happy_a in_o himself_o and_o can_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o his_o happiness_n 2._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o work_n and_o a_o effect_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o cause_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o for_o its_o very_a first_o be_v without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o workman_n which_o do_v contrive_v and_o make_v this_o curious_a and_o excellent_a piece_n be_v god_n for_o nothing_o but_o god_n have_v any_o be_v or_o existence_n before_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o power_n of_o wisdom_n but_o he_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o least_o thing_n from_o nothing_o into_o be_v 4._o this_o great_a work_n once_o make_v must_v needs_o manifest_v the_o glorious_a power_n wisdom_n and_o perfection_n of_o thâ—_n maker_n for_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n psal._n 19_o 1._o 5._o by_o this_o work_n god_n be_v sufficient_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o far_o more_o admirable_a power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v a_o world_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v 6._o therefore_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v great_a and_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o be_v god_n alone_o psal._n 86._o 10._o and_o before_o among_o the_o god_n there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o work_v like_a unto_o thy_o work_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o behold_v these_o glorious_a work_n and_o serious_o therein_o to_o observe_v his_o wonderful_a power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v admire_v his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o with_o all_o humility_n adore_v his_o eternal_a majesty_n who_o alone_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o evermore_o even_o for_o this_o work_n of_o creation_n 6._o if_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o first_o of_o nothing_o than_o all_o thing_n be_v whole_o his_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a propriety_n in_o they_o and_o full_a power_n to_o order_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o this_o we_o understand_v how_o he_o do_v acquire_v his_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n hitherto_o creation_n have_v be_v consider_v §_o xviii_o brief_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n and_o now_o order_n require_v that_o we_o return_v unto_o the_o principal_a and_o intend_a consideration_n thereof_o according_a to_o tâ—e_v method_n of_o my_o discourse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o ground_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v this_o consideration_n be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o power_n acquire_v by_o creation_n for_o the_o world_n be_v make_v that_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o govern_v it_o but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o none_o can_v govern_v without_o power_n acquire_v one_o way_n or_o other_o this_o power_n be_v acquire_v by_o creation_n because_o by_o it_o god_n obtain_v a_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a propriety_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o among_o man_n whosoever_o make_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a art_n and_o labour_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o stuff_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a right_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o full_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o yet_o no_o workman_n ever_o make_v any_o work_n without_o some_o matter_n yet_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o matter_n pre-existent_a and_o in_o this_o be_v far_o above_o all_o other_o workman_n who_o never_o make_v their_o stust_n or_o matter_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o total_a cause_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n receive_v its_o whole_a entity_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o it_o from_o the_o creator_n from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o whole_a entity_n be_v god_n therefore_o his_o propriety_n be_v entire_a and_o absolute_a and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o order_v they_o as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o because_o of_o this_o absolute_a propriety_n it_o be_v that_o they_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o be_v whole_o subject_a unto_o he_o therefore_o he_o may_v give_v they_o what_o rule_v he_o please_v order_v they_o to_o what_o end_v he_o think_v good_a and_o he_o have_v make_v they_o capable_a of_o and_o also_o by_o these_o regulate_v all_o their_o inclination_n and_o motion_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o observe_v his_o order_n upon_o what_o term_n he_o will_n this_o power_n acquire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o ground_v upon_o this_o propriety_n be_v original_a absolute_a supreme_a universal_a monarchical_a everlasting_a it_o be_v original_o and_o primary_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n derive_v from_o any_o other_o it_o be_v absolute_a and_o no_o way_n limit_v it_o be_v supreme_a and_o no_o way_n subordinate_a or_o dependent_a upon_o any_o high_a and_o above_o it_o it_o be_v univeral_a and_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o his_o territory_n it_o be_v monarchical_a because_o the_o power_n whole_o reside_v in_o one_o it_o everlasting_a and_o after_o it_o be_v once_o begin_v it_o continue_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o only_o different_a from_o but_o most_o excellent_a and_o far_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o creation_n so_o it_o be_v continue_v by_o preservation_n which_o
in_o the_o sin_n the_o trial_n the_o sentence_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o sin_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o the_o man_n three_o and_o last_o in_o the_o trial_n man_n be_v first_o woman_n the_o second_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o in_o the_o sentence_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o woman_n second_o man_n last_z 3._o the_o party_n sentence_v be_v not_o one_o devil_n one_o serpent_n one_o woman_n one_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o society_n of_o devil_n all_o serpent_n all_o mankind_n 4._o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o serpent_n be_v accuse_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v principal_o judge_v and_o so_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v sentence_v as_o the_o beginning_n root_z head_z of_o all_o mankind_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v comprehend_v a_o vast_a multitude_n yet_o they_o have_v one_o head_n and_o one_o principal_a among_o they_o which_o must_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 5._o the_o subject_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v guilty_a person_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o sentence_n do_v not_o determine_v any_o reward_n to_o be_v render_v but_o only_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n and_o suffer_v by_o offender_n it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n not_o of_o justification_n 6._o as_o there_o be_v difference_n in_o the_o party_n sin_v so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o punishment_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o serpent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o woman_n another_o of_o the_o man_n another_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o punishment_n general_a to_o they_o all_o 7._o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n be_v great_a of_o woman_n great_a of_o the_o devil_n the_o great_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_o proportion_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n premise_v in_o general_a §_o iii_o i_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o and_o unfold_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o its_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o natural_a serpent_n be_v here_o express_v so_o he_o be_v accurse_v and_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n agree_v direct_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n go_v crawl_v on_o his_o belly_n and_o lick_v the_o dust_n and_o there_o be_v enmity_n and_o antipathy_n between_o woman_n &_o the_o serpent_n between_o all_o kind_n of_o serpent_n &_o the_o posterity_n and_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o man_n do_v often_o break_v his_o head_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o he_o sting_v man_n in_o the_o heel_n and_o foot_n and_o by_o his_o poison_n sometime_o endanger_v sometime_o take_v away_o his_o life_n this_o by_o constant_a and_o universal_a experience_n be_v sound_a true_a and_o yet_o the_o curse_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o then_o god_n bless_v the_o creature_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v good_a nor_o be_v this_o enmity_n from_o the_o creation_n for_o man_n be_v lord_n over_o these_o creature_n and_o they_o subject_n unto_o he_o so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o harm_n nor_o fear_n from_o any_o of_o these_o creature_n and_o though_o this_o beast_n be_v irrational_a mere_o a_o instrument_n and_o abuse_v yet_o to_o signify_v his_o detestation_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v thus_o accurse_v he_o thus_o the_o earth_n be_v curâ—ed_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n the_o land_n must_v mourn_v the_o inhabitant_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n shall_v languish_v and_o the_o fish_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o hos._n 4._o 3._o so_o christ_n curse_v the_o figgâ—ree_a because_o fruitless_a yet_o §_o iv_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n the_o devil_n too_o and_o that_o more_o principal_o yet_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n the_o devil_n be_v accurse_v before_o but_o much_o more_o now_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o after_o this_o their_o condition_n become_v desperate_a and_o unalterable_a and_o sure_o as_o to_o their_o former_a sin_n they_o have_v add_v lie_v and_o murder_n so_o god_n in_o this_o sentence_n do_v add_v unto_o their_o punishment_n and_o their_o condition_n become_v very_o bad_a and_o miserable_a this_o be_v signify_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n verse_n 15._o wherein_o with_o some_o learned_a commentatour_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o a_o perpetual_a enmity_n and_o thereupon_o a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o war._n the_o enmity_n be_v 1._o between_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n 2._o between_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o the_o woman_n seed_n 3._o between_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o some_o special_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v christ._n the_o issue_n of_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n more_o plain_o the_o ruin_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n &_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church_n the_o first_o enmity_n be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o woman_n both_o present_a at_o god_n tribunal_n and_o this_o enmity_n be_v by_o a_o divine_a decree_n make_v irreconcilable_a for_o though_o they_o can_v agree_v and_o converse_v together_o in_o sin_n to_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o they_o shall_v for_o ever_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o eve_n be_v a_o true_a penitent_n do_v for_o ever_o hate_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o have_v deceive_v she_o as_o she_o do_v abhor_v the_o serpent_n and_o detest_v he_o as_o most_o abominable_a because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n in_o that_o damn_a and_o dangerous_a design_n against_o she_o and_o the_o more_o penitent_a and_o pious_a she_o be_v always_o expect_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v she_o a_o child_n who_o shall_v take_v eternal_a vengeance_n upon_o he_o so_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o more_o hate_v she_o and_o seek_v her_o ruin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n of_o eternal_a enmity_n how_o many_o curse_a witch_n have_v familiarity_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o second_o enmity_n be_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o by_o his_o seed_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o also_o all_o wicked_a person_n especial_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o saint_n these_o be_v call_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n that_o be_v serpent_n the_o brood_n of_o the_o devil_n math._n 3._o 7._o to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o so_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n verse_n 12._o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o understand_v her_o mere_a natural_a posterity_n for_o many_o of_o they_o as_o cain_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o her_o posterity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o regenerate_v penitent_a pious_a and_o believer_n as_o she_o be_v yet_o these_o be_v her_o seed_n as_o under_o their_o head_n and_o general_n jesus_n christ._n and_o here_o as_o the_o hatred_n be_v bitter_a so_o the_o opposition_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a and_o the_o contrariety_n so_o great_a that_o they_o seek_v the_o mutual_a destruction_n one_o of_o another_o the_o more_o of_o god_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o more_o they_o hate_v sin_n and_o â—eek_v to_o break_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o yet_o all_o their_o strength_n be_v in_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ._n these_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o brood_n hate_v with_o a_o dear_o hatred_n and_o if_o they_o can_v overcome_v their_o soul_n they_o persecute_v their_o body_n and_o hence_o so_o many_o â—earfull_a dissension_n war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o enmity_n be_v between_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_o the_o seed_n of_o any_o man._n he_o suffer_v more_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o agent_n than_o ever_o any_o do_v and_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v hate_a and_o the_o more_o wicked_a the_o devil_n be_v the_o more_o christ_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o prevayl_v against_o he_o according_a to_o his_o excellent_a divine_a transcendent_a power_n and_o holy_a policy_n more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v do_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o great_a battle_n especial_o upon_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o final_a and_o fatal_a victory_n for_o in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o he_o spoil_v principalitye_n and_o power_n
the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o flesh_n not_o only_o above_o all_o man_n but_o all_o angel_n 4._o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n in_o the_o act_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o same_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o whether_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n confirmation_n in_o holiness_n universal_a power_n glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n attain_a do_v necessary_o and_o instant_o follow_v upon_o this_o union_n may_v just_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n and_o flesh_n too_o one_o and_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o other_o reason_n not_o clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v better_o forbear_v then_o mention_v after_o the_o number_n and_o union_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n §_o ix_o for_o although_o they_o be_v personal_o unite_v which_o union_n be_v extrinsecall_v yet_o they_o remain_v real_o distinct_a the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n nor_o flesh_n into_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n still_o and_o flesh_n flesh_n still_o and_o that_o essential_o it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n before_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o than_o it_o be_v flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o it_o continue_v the_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n of_o these_o two_o to_o make_v one_o substance_n different_a from_o both_o nor_o any_o such_o union_n of_o both_o that_o so_o a_o three_o thing_n shall_v arise_v by_o way_n of_o resultancy_n except_o we_o may_v say_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o thence_o do_v arise_v a_o three_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v christ_n and_o some_o call_v god-man_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v so_o god_n that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v bless_v for_o evermore_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n §_o x_o and_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o he_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n a_o office_n be_v a_o derivative_a power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v supreme_a but_o subordinate_a and_o as_o a_o officer_n by_o commission_n with_o a_o mandate_n receive_v his_o power_n so_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o account_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o word_n and_o so_o god_n yet_o as_o god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o officer_n as_o flesh_n and_o man_n he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v such_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o when_o it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o father_n be_v seal_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o power_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o that_o his_o father_n give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o he_o only_o as_o man_n his_o office_n be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a that_o ever_o be_v because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o universal_a governor_n above_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n next_o unto_o god_n therefore_o his_o place_n upon_o his_o investitute_a and_o solemn_a inauguration_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o eternal_a throne_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o particular_a joseph_n advance_v by_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o he_o in_o he_o as_o a_o officer_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o his_o ability_n 2._o his_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o ability_n be_v express_v in_o that_o metaphor_n of_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o any_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o measure_n unto_o he_o joh._n 3._o 34._o but_o in_o fullness_n so_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1._o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isay._n 11._o and_o at_o his_o baptism_n the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n to_o descend_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o these_o gift_n and_o endowment_n he_o receive_v with_o a_o power_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n unto_o other_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o fullness_n be_v give_v he_o not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v he_o but_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o the_o undertake_n manage_v and_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o beside_o these_o ability_n he_o receive_v power_n and_o authority_n according_o and_o so_o have_v plain_a right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v right_a to_o do_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o must_v obey_v he_o because_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o because_o he_o must_v discharge_v this_o office_n for_o that_o end_n be_v require_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n especial_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v a_o prophet_n able_a full_o infallible_o and_o with_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o declare_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o which_o capacity_n and_o faculty_n he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n than_o moses_n than_o the_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o more_o intimate_a than_o the_o angel_n be_v and_o he_o can_v reach_v man_n not_o only_o outward_o but_o inward_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o only_o ordinary_o by_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n outward_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o also_o extraordinary_o by_o inspiration_n and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n thus_o he_o teach_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o all_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o subject_n unto_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v hear_v believe_v obey_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o everlasting_o accurse_v because_o man_n be_v guilty_a §_o xi_o and_o god_n angry_a and_o justice_n require_v eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v execute_v if_o not_o prevent_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o interpose_v between_o the_o just_a god_n and_o unjust_a man_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o justice_n procure_v his_o favour_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n therefore_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o redeemer_n must_v do_v all_o this_o and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o advocate_n plead_v his_o blood_n and_o sacrifice_n before_o his_o father_n for_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o and_o he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n holy_a without_o any_o sin_n who_o may_v have_v free_a and_o immediate_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o such_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o people_n misery_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o their_o sin_n such_o a_o priest_n christ_n and_o only_a christ_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n and_o now_o confirm_v by_o oath_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n there_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o therefore_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o other_o priest_n even_o aaron_n nay_o above_o melchizedeck_v one_o of_o the_o great_a priest_n on_o earth_n and_o also_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v any_o priesthood_n among_o they_o beside_o because_o he_o must_v have_v subject_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o time_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o and_o his_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n both_o man_n and_o devil_n
they_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o answer_n they_o expect_v and_o from_o his_o own_o word_n condemn_v the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n after_o his_o most_o unjust_a condemnation_n he_o as_o one_o out_o of_o all_o protection_n and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o law_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o vile_a wretch_n who_o do_v hood_n wink_v he_o mock_v he_o spit_v upon_o he_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o be_v now_o already_o betray_v by_o judas_n present_o deny_v by_o peter_n and_o forsake_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n these_o misery_n this_o ingratitude_n these_o indignity_n the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o angel_n do_v endure_v this_o trial_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n §_o iv_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o try_v there_o again_o what_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v be_v not_o so_o evident_a it_o may_v be_v the_o high-priest_n still_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v rise_v against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v to_o public_a and_o open_a execution_n or_o it_o may_v be_v because_o the_o roman_n deny_v they_o jurisdiction_n in_o capital_a cause_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o word_n to_o the_o procurator_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n joh._n 18._o 31._o he_o be_v bring_v before_o pilate_n and_o send_v by_o pilate_n to_o herod_n herod_n find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n of_o death_n neither_o do_v pilate_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o justice_n and_o natural_a conscience_n and_o other_o reason_n justify_v he_o as_o unworthy_a of_o death_n several_a time_n and_o several_a time_n seek_v to_o release_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o condemn_v he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v the_o ruler_n out_o of_o envy_n have_v deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v it_o be_v admonish_v by_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o righteous_a man_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o accuse_v he_o vehement_o of_o heinous_a crime_n as_o sedition_n and_o high-treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o importune_v he_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o see_v he_o unwilling_a to_o pass_v judgement_n against_o he_o and_o willing_a and_o very_o earnest_a to_o release_v he_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o desire_n barrabas_n a_o cruel_a murtheret_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o to_o cry_v without_o cease_v crucify_v crucify_v jesus_n and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n they_o tell_v pilate_n plain_o that_o if_o he_o release_v he_o he_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n and_o in_o these_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o will_v accuse_v he_o if_o he_o let_v he_o go_v so_o in_o the_o end_n the_o cry_n of_o the_o tumultuous_a rabble_n the_o fear_n of_o a_o tumult_n and_o much_o more_o of_o his_o master_n displeasure_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o death_n against_o all_o justice_n all_o admonition_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o he_o have_v former_o scourge_v he_o so_o vile_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o any_o judge_n especial_o to_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n and_o temporal_a more_o than_o eternal_a punishment_n thus_o barrabas_n be_v release_v the_o guilt_n of_o christ_n blood_n charge_v upon_o the_o jew_n who_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o confusion_n and_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o soldier_n 1._o to_o be_v abuse_v 2._o to_o be_v execute_v as_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o so_o condemn_v for_o this_o cause_n allege_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o they_o according_o abuse_n he_o they_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o outward_a garment_n crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n array_v he_o with_o a_o purple_a garment_n as_o sign_n of_o royal_a dignity_n put_v a_o reed_n for_o a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n bow_v before_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o as_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n to_o make_v the_o thorny-crown_n pierce_v into_o his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o sport_n with_o his_o misery_n and_o satiate_v themselves_o they_o take_v off_o those_o ornament_n of_o derision_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n which_o follow_v immediate_o upon_o this_o unjust_a judgement_n and_o so_o many_o indignity_n offer_v he_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o a_o profane_a unhallowed_a person_n unworthy_a to_o abide_v in_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o he_o must_v carry_v his_o cross_n which_o yet_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n be_v afterward_o compel_v to_o do_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v divest_v of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n who_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o seamless_a coat_n which_o do_v he_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v cruel_a torment_n instead_o of_o ease_n and_o comfort_n they_o give_v he_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v they_o mock_v he_o give_v he_o vile_a and_o cut_a word_n in_o midst_n of_o this_o condition_n he_o be_v desert_v for_o a_o time_n the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o heaven_n restrain_v from_o he_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n permit_v to_o exercise_v their_o malice_n cruelty_n and_o power_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v his_o suffering_n to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v imagine_v he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o complain_v of_o such_o misery_n as_o never_o any_o suffer_v job_n affliction_n be_v many_o and_o grievous_a and_o come_v near_o unto_o these_o of_o christ_n yet_o be_v far_o short_a he_o suffer_v thus_o upon_o the_o cross_n from_o the_o 6_o unto_o the_o 9th_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o then_o die_v and_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v finish_v the_o thing_n foretold_v concern_v his_o suffer_v fulfil_v and_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n have_v a_o end_n that_o day_n his_o body_n be_v dead_a pierce_v by_o a_o soldier_n though_o no_o bone_n of_o this_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n be_v break_v send_v forth_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n yield_v by_o consent_n of_o the_o governor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v by_o he_o and_o nicodemus_n decent_o and_o honourable_o inter_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n where_o never_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v continue_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o soul_n from_o it_o unto_o the_o three_o day_n and_o see_v no_o corruption_n and_o this_o be_v the_o deep_a humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o universal_a and_o eternal_a power_n be_v acquire_v chap._n iii_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n of_o christ_n obedience_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n i_o will_v not_o here_o take_v up_o time_n in_o show_v both_o how_o many_o §_o i_o and_o also_o how_o grievous_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o have_v be_v do_v by_o many_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v nor_o only_a that_o they_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a but_o also_o far_o great_a than_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o i_o will_v 1._o consider_v this_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o obedience_n unto_o death_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n 2._o i_o will_v declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o 3._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v how_o far_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n be_v communicable_a or_o derivable_a unto_o sinful_a man_n and_o 4._o the_o attribute_n god_n manifest_v in_o this_o humiliation_n many_o with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o art_n have_v methodical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o sorrow_n and_o other_o passion_n yet_o these_o four_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n give_v a_o clear_a light_n to_o understand_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v effectual_a to_o melt_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a inccour_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o god_n wonderful_a love_n to_o revive_v our_o heart_n with_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o to_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n 1._o therefore_o this_o humiliation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n
for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o subjection_n which_o must_v â—o_o before_o admission_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v man_n as_o sub_fw-la alienâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o alien_n to_o this_o heavenly_a commonwealth_n and_o such_o be_v every_o one_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o this_o distance_n some_o be_v further_o off_o some_o near_a to_o this_o kingdom_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o former_a time_n and_o always_o especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o all_o man_n be_v either_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o man_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o never_o admit_v into_o the_o same_o or_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n prove_v apostate_n the_o gentile_n once_o be_v not_o gentile_n for_o their_o first_o apostate_n father_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o former_a time_n be_v god_n people_n but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o continue_v lo-ammi_a none_o of_o god_n people_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v their_o condition_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o some_o be_v sincere_o subject_v unto_o god-redeemer_n according_a to_o their_o allegiance_n some_o be_v subject_n only_o by_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o by_o their_o ignorance_n unbelief_n disobedience_n be_v little_o better_o than_o heathen_n and_o alien_n some_o be_v subject_a in_o some_o measure_n but_o come_v short_a of_o that_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o admission_n all_o these_o except_v one_o sort_n be_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n and_o live_a member_n of_o christ._n apostate_n shall_v never_o be_v call_v much_o less_o admit_v if_o they_o be_v personal_o and_o wilful_o such_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o if_o no_o more_o sacrifice_n then_o call_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o the_o posterity_n of_o apostate_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v call_v and_o if_o once_o god_n vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o idolator_n who_o have_v forsake_v not_o only_a god_n as_o their_o redeemer_n but_o as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n he_o require_v of_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n first_o and_o then_o unto_o he_o as_o redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o which_o have_v forsake_v jesus_n christ_n or_o deny_v he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_n god_n alone_o as_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n as_o turk_n all_o mahometan_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n do_v at_o this_o day_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n as_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o sure_a his_o incarnation_n and_o glorification_n as_o already_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v singular_a for_o the_o sincere_a proselyte_n and_o jew_n have_v only_o this_o to_o do_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n already_o come_v as_o before_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o come_v and_o so_o they_o become_v complete_a member_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o perfect_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n glorify_v the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o also_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v forsake_v their_o wicked_a way_n and_o sincere_o submit_v themselves_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o power_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o vocation_n which_o be_v a_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n redeemer_n wherein_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n reduce_v man_n to_o subjection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o his_o bless_a kingdom_n for_o by_o call_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marveylous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o upon_o this_o they_o who_o be_v not_o a_o people_n be_v make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o for_o god_n will_v put_v his_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereupon_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10._o in_o all_o these_o passage_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o by_o nature_n and_o as_o bear_v of_o sinful_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n none_o of_o god_n people_n 2._o that_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o into_o christ_n kingdom_n 3._o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o power_n for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o deliver_v we_o translate_v we_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o by_o his_o great_a and_o wonderful_a power_n 4._o by_o this_o we_o become_v god_n people_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o call_v for_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvaylous_a light_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v or_o employ_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v send_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eve_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o say_v in_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17_o 18._o this_o vocation_n §_o vii_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n and_o great_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v so_o it_o be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n for_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v so_o we_o be_v call_v and_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o by_o the_o word_n 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n for_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o beget_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 5._o in_o the_o word_n god_n command_v and_o promise_v the_o command_n bind_v man_n to_o submit_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o precept_n this_o we_o maâ—_n understand_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o call_v of_o abraham_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v command_v to_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o god_n will_v show_v he_o and_o to_o persuade_v he_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o to_o bless_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o principal_a promise_n be_v that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2_o 3._o this_o precept_n imply_v that_o man_n be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o turn_v from_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o to_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a obedience_n and_o upon_o disobedience_n threaten_v death_n and_o by_o the_o precept_n be_v discover_v man_n sin_n and_o by_o threaten_v his_o misery_n to_o humble_v he_o break_v his_o heart_n make_v he_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o desirous_a of_o deliverance_n and_o willing_a upon_o any_o term_n to_o accept_v a_o saviour_n yet_o this_o give_v he_o no_o comfort_n nor_o any_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n though_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o prepare_v man_n heart_n the_o first_o duty_n command_v be_v 1._o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o be_v miserable_a the_o 2._o is_n say_v whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v and_o atone_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o pardon_v sin_n this_o faith_n
union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o their_o saviour_n blood_n be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n the_o heir_n of_o glory_n come_v under_o the_o divine_a protection_n and_o have_v a_o general_a right_n to_o all_o those_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v as_o shall_v more_o particular_o be_v show_v hereafter_o for_o as_o this_o subjection_n be_v virtual_o all_o obedience_n so_o it_o receive_v a_o right_a to_o all_o blessing_n limit_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o several_a duty_n and_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o great_a duty_n you_o must_v observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o this_o subjection_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o king_n as_o some_o conceive_v but_o to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a priest_n for_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n and_o also_o to_o he_o as_o our_o only_a prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n write_v but_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o this_o subjection_n §_o fourteen_o we_o understand_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o of_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n be_v the_o church_n in_o general_a be_v a_o society_n or_o community_n of_o all_o such_o as_o subject_v themselves_o to_o god-redeemer_n by_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church-mystical_a be_v the_o community_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v themselves_o sincere_o unto_o god-redeemer_n so_o that_o this_o subjection_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v and_o subject_a to_o christ_n to_o come_v and_o to_o christ_n already_o come_v be_v accidental_a so_o to_o be_v national_a or_o universal_a be_v to_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o discipline_n or_o to_o be_v without_o any_o settle_a outward_a government_n be_v not_o essential_a nor_o to_o be_v militant_a or_o triumphant_a though_o it_o as_o such_o and_o such_o differ_v much_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n on_o this_o earth_n seek_v a_o abide_a city_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v militant_a fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o society_n in_o this_o life_n to_o obtain_v a_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n over_o sin_n and_o be_v secure_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o estate_n of_o triumph_n but_o to_o rise_v again_o be_v immortal_a and_o full_o glorify_v in_o one_o full_a body_n after_o that_o all_o enemy_n be_v total_o and_o eternal_o subdue_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a triumph_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o establish_v that_o first_o we_o must_v be_v militant_a obey_v and_o suffer_v in_o a_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n till_o we_o prove_v final_o victorious_a and_o after_o that_o we_o must_v except_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v certain_o receive_v so_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v first_o humble_v afterward_o exalt_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o must_v we_o his_o member_n do_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v be_v consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v complete_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o heaven_n these_o two_o condition_n differ_v much_o and_o very_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a thus_o far_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god-redeemer_n and_o subjection_n of_o sinful_a man_n redeem_v and_o call_v chap._n v._n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n redeemer_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n this_o administration_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o word_n §_o i_o make_v flesh_n in_o make_v new_a law_n and_o judge_a according_a to_o they_o this_o administration_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o in_o general_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a affection_n accidental_a to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o legislation_n and_o 2._o jurisdiction_n this_o administration_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o always_o and_o it_o begin_v betimes_o even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n after_o that_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o same_o in_o many_o thing_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v exhibit_v and_o glorify_v from_o that_o which_o be_v before_o yet_o in_o all_o time_n god_n as_o redeemer_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o king_n man_n sinful_a the_o subject_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n the_o law_n and_o the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o though_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v man_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o christ_n only_o present_a and_o represent_v in_o the_o promise_n yet_o as_o this_o humiliation_n be_v accept_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n so_o that_o power_n which_o be_v always_o virtual_o in_o god_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o word_n not_o incarnate_a and_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v acquire_v already_o that_o this_o administration_n begin_v so_o early_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n right_o understand_v neither_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v first_o to_o abraham_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v pass_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n teach_v they_o and_o use_v before_o by_o their_o father_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n do_v witness_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n the_o acceptation_n of_o abel_n sacrifice_n do_v prove_v for_o no_o service_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o enoch_n whereby_o he_o please_v god_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v seek_v god_n so_o as_o to_o have_v find_v he_o nor_o expect_v or_o receive_v so_o glorious_a a_o reward_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o saviour_n believe_v upon_o without_o this_o faith_n noah_n can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o partaker_n of_o that_o eternal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o flood_n this_o administration_n after_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n be_v more_o clear_a yet_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o church_n long_o before_o yet_o he_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o without_o any_o vicegerent_n or_o precedent_n general_a except_o some_o eminent_a and_o principal_a angel_n be_v his_o universal_a deputy_n as_o be_v hint_v former_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n god_n by_o his_o word_n eternal_a and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o extraordinary_a prophet_n do_v supply_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o by_o they_o at_o certain_a time_n make_v know_v the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o ordinary_o he_o use_v for_o this_o purpose_n ordinary_a teacher_n yet_o beside_o these_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o the_o angel_n and_o by_o they_o he_o instruct_v patriarch_n and_o other_o prophet_n his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o family_n and_o at_o length_n by_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o they_o be_v typical_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o most_o eminent_a priest_n &_o lively_a type_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o king_n and_o especial_o as_o priest_n be_v melchizedeck_v who_o live_v at_o salem_n in_o the_o â—_z of_o abraham_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a king_n who_o by_o the_o just_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n procure_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o subject_n when_o the_o neighbour-countrye_n be_v invald_v and_o spoil_v by_o war._n in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v represent_v this_o king_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o eternal_a peace_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o have_v no_o predecessor_n from_o who_o nor_o successor_n to_o who_o he_o may_v derive_v his_o sacerdotal_a power_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o priest_n by_o birth_n nor_o do_v he_o transmit_v his_o priesthood_n by_o death_n unto_o another_o as_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n do_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o descent_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v his_o priesthood_n that_o way_n and_o without_o end_n of_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o
that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o to_o glory_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 11._o the_o manifestation_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a §_o vi_o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o stay_v 40._o day_n on_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v now_o become_v spiritual_a and_o can_v appear_v when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o he_o appear_v 1._o to_z marry_o magdalene_n 2._o to_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 3._o to_o cephas_n 4._o to_o the_o twelve_o 5._o to_o 500_o brethren_n together_o 6._o to_o james_n 7._o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o several_a time_n thomas_n must_v not_o only_o see_v he_o but_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o finger_n feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o wound_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o receive_v instruction_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n steeven_o paul_n and_o john_n the_o divine_a see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n the_o soldier_n who_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v the_o sepulchre_n be_v force_v to_o be_v witness_n as_o of_o death_n so_o of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o miracle_n do_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v in_o his_o name_n &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n in_o he_o do_v testify_v the_o same_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o resurrection_n the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o most_o of_o all_o appear_v be_v the_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n be_v see_v of_o they_o 40._o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1._o 3_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n to_o he_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 8._o and_o its_o remarkable_a that_o he_o several_a time_n appear_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o though_o he_o intend_v not_o only_o by_o his_o resurrection_n but_o his_o several_a apparition_n to_o consecrate_v and_o honour_v that_o day_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v §_o vii_o and_o have_v continue_v forty_o day_n on_o earth_n he_o take_v with_o he_o to_o mount_n olivet_n his_o disciple_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n promise_v the_o spirit_n bless_v they_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n from_o that_o place_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n for_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o two_o man_n in_o white_a apparel_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 10_o 11._o this_o ascension_n add_v nothing_o to_o his_o power_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v be_v the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n at_o the_o foot_n whereof_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o in_o his_o bitter_a agony_n where_o he_o be_v betray_v apprehend_v &_o desert_v the_o place_n to_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v be_v heaven_n the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a place_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ascension_n be_v glorious_a and_o by_o way_n of_o triumph_n for_o accompany_v with_o angel_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n psal._n 68_o 18._o and_o no_o doubt_n he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o the_o principalitye_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o stately_a triumph_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n great_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mount_v in_o his_o triumphant_a charior_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o glorious_a cloud_n ascend_v into_o that_o glorious_a place_n where_o in_o his_o father_n presence_n he_o after_o his_o biter_n suffering_n have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o ever_o more_o where_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o those_o bless_a mansion_n of_o eternal_a rest_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o oh_o that_o our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n and_o our_o affection_n so_o place_v that_o we_o may_v seek_v those_o thing_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v descend_v from_o that_o holy_a place_n and_o take_v we_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o so_o behold_v his_o glory_n and_o be_v eternal_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v depart_v and_o leave_v this_o earth_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o may_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v comfort_n and_o guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n daniel_n see_v in_o his_o night-vision_n &_o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o the_o angel_n bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o this_o vision_n be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o ascension_n dan._n 7._o 13._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n not_o only_o for_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o stately_a palace_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o universal_a power_n and_o administer_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o be_v ettend_v and_o guard_v by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n for_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o many_o thousand_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68_o 17._o there_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o continue_v our_o advocate_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o good_a before_o his_o father_n tribunal_n after_o that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n §_o viii_o god_n set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o therefore_o by_o those_o word_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n next_o unto_o god_n be_v solemn_o confer_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v instant_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o put_v under_o his_o power_n and_o he_o become_v administrator-generall_n of_o this_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n this_o power_n be_v give_v he_o before_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n yet_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o receiu_v full_a possession_n and_o be_v solemn_o crown_v and_o enthrone_v before_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o be_v make_v lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o obedience_n or_o punishment_n and_o judge_v they_o according_o and_o determine_v of_o their_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n so_o as_o to_o give_v they_o eternal_a reward_n or_o afflict_v they_o with_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v part_n of_o daniel_n vision_n for_o when_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v near_o before_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v the_o success_n and_o issue_n of_o his_o administration_n be_v a_o final_a victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n and_o a_o total_a subdue_a of_o all_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a power_n and_o also_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o felicity_n of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n as_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a place_n of_o heaven_n his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n be_v establish_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o his_o priesthood_n be_v make_v
a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n and_o confirm_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n for_o god_n swear_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v not_o alter_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v make_v universal_a supreme_a eternal_a king_n and_o priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v next_o unto_o god_n by_o personal_a union_n so_o he_o be_v by_o power_n ten_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o this_o solemnity_n and_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o upon_o the_o 10_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n have_v by_o death_n acquire_v this_o power_n and_o now_o receive_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v §_o ix_o and_o thus_o glorify_v the_o administration_n differ_v much_o for_o christ_n as_o king_n send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v new_a officer_n new_a law_n and_o execute_v judgement_n according_o as_o prophet_n reveal_v clear_o and_o full_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o priest_n begin_v his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n he_o begin_v this_o administration_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o tender_a of_o eternal_a life_n by_o he_o as_o saviour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o power_n must_v go_v out_o of_o zion_n so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o old_a he_o abolish_v the_o temple-worship_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o city_n and_o both_o lie_v desolate_a to_o this_o day_n and_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o custom_n and_o rite_n of_o moses_n but_o all_o mystical_a and_o typical_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n use_v from_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n the_o levitical_a priest_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o such_o as_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o remove_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o regeneration_n and_o admission_n into_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n supper_n as_o a_o rite_n of_o commemoration_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o his_o territory_n be_v enlarge_v for_o he_o take_v in_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o synagogue_n worship_n in_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o other_o moral-service_n remain_v yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o now_o they_o be_v neither_o bind_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n joh._n 4._o 41._o therefore_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n &_o doubt_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o the_o officer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o former_a priest_n and_o prophet_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o extraordinary_a beside_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v universal_a officer_n invest_v with_o transcendent_a power_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church-christian_a not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n and_o finish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a â—â—le_n of_o doctrine-worship_n and_o discipline_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n wisdom_n language_n power_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n these_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ordinary_a power_n both_o of_o teach_v pray_v administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n so_o far_o as_o christ_n have_v leave_v power_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o associate_n or_o assistant_n and_o their_o order_n and_o imparity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o particular_o so_o that_o now_o by_o christ_n glorify_v all_o law_n be_v make_v and_o publish_v all_o judgement_n exercise_v all_o officer_n ordain_v by_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n all_o petition_n thanksgiving_n praise_n doxology_n service_n be_v present_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o glory_n and_o worship_n be_v give_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 5._o 13._o &_o 7._o 10._o by_o he_o all_o pardon_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v of_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v by_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o merit_n no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o any_o service_n be_v accept_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n by_o he_o we_o have_v access_n into_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o by_o he_o we_o come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o administration_n shall_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o shall_v continue_v till_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o than_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o commission_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all._n chap._n vi_o concern_v the_o part_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o law_n the_o administration_n in_o particular_a follow_v and_o it_o refer_v either_o to_o enemy_n §_o i_o or_o subject_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o administration_n and_o the_o ultimate_a effect_n it_o be_v safety_n and_o preservation_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o end_n be_v full_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o god_n loyal_a and_o sincere_a subject_n have_v always_o have_v her_o enemy_n how_o else_o can_v she_o be_v militant_a and_o if_o not_o first_o militant_a how_o can_v she_o prove_v in_o the_o end_n victorious_a and_o triumphant_a the_o principal_a enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o old_a serpent_n ever_o since_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o he_o and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n his_o design_n be_v their_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o his_o opposition_n be_v very_o terrible_a and_o so_o violent_o manage_v with_o such_o power_n and_o policy_n that_o nothing_o but_o destruction_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o general_n will_v not_o only_o defend_v we_o but_o dash_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o power_n his_o instrument_n and_o agent_n be_v wicked_a man_n without_o or_o hypocrite_n within_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v like_o foreign_a the_o other_o like_o domestic_a and_o intestine_a foe_n the_o one_o by_o persecution_n without_o and_o the_o other_o by_o heresy_n schism_n and_o scandal_n within_o assault_v we_o both_o these_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n because_o of_o our_o corruption_n in_o our_o bowel_n the_o great_a hurt_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o do_v we_o be_v to_o chastise_v we_o and_o exercise_v our_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o death_n itself_o whether_o natural_a because_o of_o the_o first_o sin_n or_o violent_a from_o they_o can_v but_o destroy_v our_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o god_n will_v raise_v again_o but_o they_o can_v take_v away_o our_o eternal_a estate_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n nay_o such_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v order_v all_o their_o opposition_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n and_o such_o will_v be_v his_o care_n of_o we_o out_o of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a love_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o shall_v actual_o tend_v unto_o and_o end_n in_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o in_o the_o end_n all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v death_n the_o last_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o his_o agent_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o justice_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o after_o this_o follow_v our_o eternal_a peace_n and_o triumph_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o reign_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o this_o enmity_n and_o the_o
himself_o wherein_o we_o have_v both_o his_o absolute_a and_o relative_a title_n whereby_o he_o assert_v both_o his_o own_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o he_o the_o title_n be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_a i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o signify_v his_o absolute_a and_o most_o perfect_a be_v in_o himself_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n honour_n power_n and_o subjection_n for_o evermore_o for_o all_o glorious_a and_o most_o excellent_a perfection_n agree_v to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o basis_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o create_a being_n which_o issue_n from_o his_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a power_n and_o without_o his_o sustentation_n return_v to_o nothing_o from_o this_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v only_o one_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o second_o title_n which_o together_o with_o the_o three_o be_v relative_a be_v thy_n god_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n in_o general_a for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o it_o include_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v their_o god_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o none_o other_o he_o be_v their_o god_n by_o election_n promise_v and_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o engagement_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o this_o also_o we_o understand_v their_o total_a dependence_n upon_o he_o his_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o degree_n of_o subjection_n and_o duty_n he_o shall_v require_v it_o be_v just_o due_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n but_o their_o solemn_a engagement_n exod._n 19_o 8._o the_o three_o title_n be_v who_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o bondage_n and_o sad_a condition_n in_o egypt_n and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o same_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o condition_n before_o this_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v find_v 1._o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n have_v no_o country_n or_o habitation_n hereditary_a of_o their_o own_o in_o any_o place_n under_o heaven_n 2._o they_o be_v under_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n and_o have_v neither_o governor_n nor_o government_n independent_a of_o themselves_o 3._o their_o male_a child_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v murder_v and_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o they_o be_v make_v absolute_a slave_n and_o drudge_n and_o bind_v to_o base_a and_o hard_a service_n which_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v and_o yet_o liable_a to_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o they_o perform_v it_o not_o yet_o out_o of_o this_o sad_a condition_n god_n do_v deliver_v they_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o glorious_a manner_n for_o 1._o god_n fearful_o plague_v and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o cruel_a oppression_n 2._o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n 3._o they_o be_v no_o soon_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o curse_a kingdom_n but_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n a_o cloud_n must_v cover_v they_o by_o day_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o light_n by_o night_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n not_o only_o go_v before_o they_o but_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n 4._o when_o pharaoh_n with_o the_o power_n of_o egypt_n pursue_v they_o and_o take_v they_o in_o the_o strait_n he_o divide_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v way_n for_o they_o through_o the_o deep_a wherein_o he_o drown_v the_o host_n and_o strength_n of_o egypt_n with_o their_o king_n pursuing_z they_o 5._o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o miracle_n have_v bring_v they_o thus_o far_o towards_o that_o goodly_a land_n wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o settle_v they_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n till_o their_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v exhibit_v and_o as_o that_o land_n be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n so_o this_o deliverance_n be_v of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o as_o god_n benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a so_o their_o engagement_n unto_o god_n be_v high_a and_o very_o great_a and_o so_o great_a as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o any_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o observe_v they_o not_o only_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o their_o own_o happiness_n for_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o their_o day_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o this_o preface_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o engage_v they_o and_o the_o fit_a that_o possible_o can_v be_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o this_o law_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o include_v a_o multitude_n of_o most_o powerful_a motive_n and_o though_o it_o have_v special_a reference_n to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n yet_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o see_v this_o law_n be_v give_v 430_o year_n after_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n make_v to_o their_o father_n abraham_n they_o may_v have_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v for_o justification_n and_o life_n but_o to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o order_n and_o direct_v unto_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n though_o many_o of_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o in_o this_o manner_n yet_o we_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o clear_a light_n can_v have_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a hereof_o these_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n and_o 1._o be_v reducible_a to_o two_o head_n such_o as_o determine_v 1._o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n 2._o our_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o these_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o reach_v the_o very_a will_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o only_a act_n inward_a or_o outward_a issue_v from_o the_o heart_n 3._o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o exod._n 20._o they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o word_n thou_o use_v in_o every_o commandment_n signify_v that_o god_n in_o they_o speak_v unto_o that_o israel_n who_o he_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n when_o god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o it_o signify_v all_o israel_n joint_o as_o one_o person_n collective_a and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o in_o particular_a 4._o as_o give_v then_o at_o that_o time_n to_o israel_n it_o do_v neither_o promise_n pardon_v of_o any_o sin_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o annex_v to_o that_o promise_n it_o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o to_o direct_v to_o christ_n promise_v 5._o when_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n press_v upon_o believer_n in_o christ_n we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n redeemer_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 6._o there_o be_v some_o duty_n mention_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o general_a as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o commandment_n some_o that_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o first_o table_n and_o some_o to_o all_o the_o second_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v some_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o several_a commandment_n some_o deducible_a from_o the_o express_a word_n some_o only_a reducible_a unto_o these_o head_n by_o way_n of_o analogy_n or_o some_o trope_n in_o rhetoric_n yet_o express_o mention_v in_o other_o scripture_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o several_a respect_n be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o several_a commandment_n 7._o this_o law_n be_v distinct_a both_o from_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a yet_o both_o be_v reducible_a to_o it_o the_o first_o commandment_n virtual_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v pure_o moral_a in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o last_o be_v moral_a in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n derive_v their_o morality_n from_o these_o two_o as_o be_v before_o hint_v other_o rule_v deliver_v by_o several_a author_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o
many_o rational_a servant_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o these_o be_v many_o kind_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v little_a use_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v and_o not_o to_o govern_v yet_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v good_a service_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o 2._o some_o through_o want_n and_o penury_n or_o a_o competent_a estate_n or_o family_n of_o their_o own_o become_v mercenary_a hire_v servant_n who_o otherwise_o be_v free_a such_o be_v most_o of_o our_o servant_n 3_o some_z for_o debt_n â—ell_o their_o child_n and_o sometime_o themselves_o for_o servant_n and_o bondslave_n these_o may_v be_v call_v vendititii_fw-la who_o sell_v their_o child_n and_o themselves_o 4._o after_o that_o a_o great_a multiplication_n of_o mankind_n into_o great_a society_n as_o city_n and_o civil_a state_n they_o wage_v war_n one_o against_o another_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o nation_n the_o good_n of_o the_o conquer_a become_v a_o lawful_a spoil_n and_o the_o person_n captive_n and_o slave_n to_o the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o servant_n be_v increase_v these_o be_v servi_n capti_fw-la servant_n take_v in_o war_n who_o have_v their_o life_n for_o a_o prey_n and_o their_o maintenance_n for_o their_o service_n 5._o and_o if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o be_v detain_v as_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n and_o suffer_v to_o marry_v and_o have_v child_n these_o child_n be_v servant_n call_v in_o latin_a verâ—ae_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o septuagint_n gen._n 17._o 13._o 6._o if_o any_o be_v buy_v they_o be_v call_v in_o that_o respect_n emptitii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d buy_v with_o money_n yet_o these_o be_v servant_n before_o by_o this_o act_n become_v servant_n to_o those_o who_o buy_v they_o 7._o many_o be_v bring_v into_o servitude_n most_o unjust_o by_o menstealer_n who_o be_v call_v plagiarii_fw-la 8._o among_o these_o may_v be_v reckon_v apprentice_n who_o in_o some_o trade_n or_o profession_n serve_v under_o their_o master_n till_o the_o time_n of_o manumission_n and_o liberty_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o servant_n §_o xii_o as_o such_o be_v to_o do_v service_n to_o their_o master_n willing_o faithful_o diligent_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o great_a master_n of_o heaven_n their_o aim_n must_v be_v to_o preserve_v and_o improve_v their_o master_n estate_n who_o work_n they_o do_v and_o they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la either_o free_a or_o their_o own_o master_n and_o that_o their_o master_n will_v must_v be_v their_o will_n because_o they_o be_v under_o their_o power_n and_o command_n these_o two_o duty_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n be_v proper_a and_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o reverence_n subjection_n obedience_n yet_o these_o be_v common_a duty_n which_o all_o inferior_n under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v let_v all_o servant_n hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o practice_v it_o they_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o man_n pleaser_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will_n do_v service_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n know_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n col._n 3._o 24_o 25._o they_o must_v not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o fidelity_n tit._n 2._o 10._o and_o they_o must_v honour_v not_o only_o their_o christian_a but_o their_o unbelieve_a master_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o and_o not_o only_o the_o gentle_a and_o good_a but_o the_o froward_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o duty_n the_o sin_n the_o reward_n the_o punishment_n of_o servant_n their_o duty_n be_v fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o service_n their_o sin_n murmur_a purloin_v unfaithfulnesse_n negligence_n the_o reward_n of_o good_a servant_n be_v not_o only_a maintenance_n and_o wage_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n blessing_n and_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o punishment_n of_o bad_a servant_n be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v inflict_v but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o among_o servant_n may_v be_v reckon_v factour_n and_o such_o as_o undertake_v the_o business_n of_o other_o for_o wage_n and_o thereupon_o because_o they_o be_v trust_v be_v bind_v to_o account_v under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v all_o such_o as_o be_v hire_v to_o do_v work_n for_o other_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v in_o a_o family_n such_o as_o neither_o be_v child_n nor_o servant_n but_o such_o as_o sojourn_v and_o dwell_v with_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n under_o his_o power_n as_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n in_o a_o foreign_a state_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unperfect_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n where_o they_o live_v for_o a_o time_n the_o duty_n of_o master_n be_v to_o give_v unto_o their_o servant_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a know_v that_o they_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n col._n 4._o 1._o they_o must_v not_o oppress_v they_o abuse_v they_o or_o deny_v unto_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o just_a law_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o contract_n do_v allow_v they_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o a_o beast_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o a_o man_n and_o though_o servant_n can_v right_v themselves_o yet_o god_n will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o judge_v their_o cause_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n and_o master_n one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christian_n master_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o just_a unto_o their_o mean_a servant_n because_o they_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o that_o master_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o they_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v unto_o their_o servant_n christian_n servant_n also_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o do_v service_n not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o god_n and_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o creator_n but_o to_o he_o as_o redeemer_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o though_o they_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n yet_o if_o they_o true_o believe_v they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v expect_v a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o their_o other_o sin_n this_o be_v grievous_a if_o they_o run_v from_o their_o master_n as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n a_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n both_o of_o the_o church_n §_o xiii_o and_o civil_a state_n and_o as_o a_o state_n or_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a family_n so_o a_o family_n well_o order_v may_v be_v call_v a_o little_a commonwealth_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o i_o proceed_v from_o oeconomical_a to_o politic_a duty_n which_o by_o analogy_n be_v reducible_a to_o this_o 5_o commandment_n a_o family_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o private_a society_n may_v multiply_v into_o several_a family_n and_o they_o into_o vicinitye_n and_o great_a multitude_n and_o though_o every_o family_n have_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n yet_o the_o several_a family_n and_o vicinitye_n be_v distinct_a have_v no_o power_n one_o over_o another_o but_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v equal_a yet_o these_o may_v associate_v and_o unite_v themselves_o into_o a_o community_n and_o become_v one_o body_n not_o only_o by_o confederation_n for_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a help_n commerce_n and_o defence_n but_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o strict_a bond_n of_o union_n and_o become_v politic_a and_o establish_v a_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n either_o for_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n or_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o both_o as_o israel_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v incorporate_a into_o one_o commonwealth_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o community_n be_v the_o subject_n and_o matter_n the_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n be_v the_o form_n there_o must_v be_v a_o supreme_a power_n one_o universal_a will_n and_o power_n and_o the_o subject_n
and_o accuse_v the_o government_n of_o injustice_n and_o imprudence_n deny_v tribute_n custom_n and_o other_o due_n and_o right_n which_o the_o just_a constitution_n and_o law_n require_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v many_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o to_o neglect_v the_o public_a good_a commit_v the_o administration_n to_o unjust_a and_o unworthy_a man_n make_v unjust_a law_n pervert_v judgement_n ordain_v insufficient_a and_o unjust_a officer_n usurp_v too_o much_o power_n oppress_v the_o people_n to_o enrich_v and_o advance_v unworthy_a favourite_n and_o flatterer_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o state_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o vicious_a court_n to_o displace_v just_a and_o prudent_a officer_n and_o to_o debarr_o man_n of_o part_n and_o worth_a from_o the_o administration_n to_o wage_v unnecessary_a war_n and_o so_o vain_o to_o exhaust_v the_o public_a treasure_n and_o expend_v the_o subject_n blood_n to_o refuse_v good_a counsel_n and_o to_o follow_v bad_a and_o the_o high_a crime_n of_o all_o and_o which_o include_v the_o rest_n be_v tyranny_n and_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v contrary_a to_o good_a law_n and_o exercise_v arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o public_a under_o this_o head_n may_v be_v reduce_v persecution_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o loyal_a subject_n for_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n institute_v from_o heaven_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o inferior_a officer_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o power_n the_o civil_a governor_n have_v circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o they_o can_v just_o establish_v any_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v they_o or_o ought_v they_o to_o tolerate_v any_o error_n heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 2._o they_o may_v make_v civil_a law_n concern_v religion_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o by_o their_o coactive_a power_n and_o by_o these_o law_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o bind_v and_o command_v their_o subject_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o protect_v they_o in_o the_o same_o this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinanda_fw-la a_o undoubted_a right_n of_o all_o high_a power_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o establish_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o civil_a power_n to_o establish_v by_o law_n any_o thing_n in_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a to_o bind_v the_o subject_n upon_o civil_a penalty_n to_o profess_v thing_n doubtful_a and_o needless_a if_o all_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o state_n profess_v themselves_o christian_n they_o can_v have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o ruler_n if_o by_o a_o law_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v that_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v true_o and_o plain_o christian._n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o own_o profession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n yet_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o word_n clear_o teach_v so_o that_o their_o conscience_n may_v be_v convince_v but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o subject_n no_o christian_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v such_o the_o high_a power_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n the_o first_o care_n of_o king_n david_n be_v to_o settle_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o first_o care_n of_o solomon_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o good_a prince_n of_o judah_n to_o reform_v religion_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o this_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o all_o prince_n and_o governor_n shall_v do_v thus_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o power_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o subject_n depend_v principal_o upon_o religion_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v clear_o distinct_a and_o different_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n which_o can_v have_v no_o sword_n nor_o exercise_v any_o civil_a coactive_a power_n this_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n look_v upon_o every_o one_o within_o their_o precinct_n as_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o their_o spiritual_a society_n and_o such_o prince_n and_o governor_n shall_v be_v and_o they_o proceed_v against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v offend_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a they_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o of_o the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n as_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o christ_n do_v never_o purchase_v never_o grant_v to_o any_o liberty_n to_o believe_v error_n false_a doctrine_n or_o their_o own_o fancy_n no_o way_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o profess_v they_o and_o least_o of_o all_o upon_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n to_o associate_v and_o continue_v themselves_o in_o several_a societye_n separate_a from_o orthodox_n christian_n raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o both_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o person_n who_o in_o reform_a church_n cry_v so_o much_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n upon_o due_a examination_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v factious_a to_o have_v little_a of_o the_o power_n though_o they_o may_v have_v much_o of_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o which_o they_o call_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o error_n and_o if_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o will_v give_v liberty_n only_o to_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o will_v prove_v the_o most_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o all_o other_o what_o toleration_n prince_n may_v grant_v of_o different_a proffession_n when_o they_o can_v reduce_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o save_a truth_n be_v another_o case_n and_o clothe_v with_o other_o circumstance_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o according_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o a_o state_n be_v once_o corrupt_a and_o that_o deep_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o reform_v public_a confession_n be_v too_o large_a and_o few_o of_o they_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o something_o either_o superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o doubtful_a and_o such_o as_o weak_a christian_n of_o tender_a conscience_n can_v well_o digest_v after_o this_o digression_n §_o xviii_o which_o require_v a_o large_a debate_n than_o here_o i_o intend_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o commonweal_n order_n require_v that_o i_o add_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o reducible_a to_o this_o commandment_n the_o church_n be_v a_o spiritual_a society_n and_o a_o multitude_n profess_v christ_n associate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v member_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o different_a notion_n the_o author_n of_o this_o society_n be_v god_n &_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n who_o first_o by_o extraordinary_a then_o by_o ordinary_a man_n especial_o since_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n and_o admit_v they_o into_o this_o society_n when_o they_o be_v once_o reduce_v and_o make_v subject_n unto_o god_n redeemer_n they_o constitute_v that_o commonwealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o monarch_n and_o this_o society_n since_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a consist_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n yet_o this_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o person_n scatter_a and_o divide_v in_o many_o nation_n may_v be_v unite_v and_o associate_v in_o several_a vicinitye_n according_a to_o their_o cohabitation_n into_o great_a or_o lesser_a body_n for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n or_o for_o discipline_n as_o associate_v for_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n they_o have_v their_o pastor_n to_o who_o charge_n they_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o pastor_n may_v be_v many_o and_o have_v their_o several_a assignation_n and_o their_o particular_a flock_n or_o a_o number_n of_o they_o may_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o great_a number_n in_o common_a or_o every_o one_o my_o have_v their_o several_a
must_v fly_v to_o the_o pit_n let_v no_o man_n stay_v he_o prov._n 28._o 17._o he_o that_o endeavour_v to_o save_v a_o bloody_a person_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n himself_o some_o make_v bloody_a law_n to_o take_v away_o most_o unjust_o the_o life_n of_o their_o innocent_a subject_n some_o wrest_v the_o law_n just_a in_o themselves_o and_o by_o unjust_a judgement_n condemn_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o time_n of_o peace_n all_o such_o as_o wage_v unjust_a war_n or_o manage_v just_a war_n cruel_o and_o unjust_o be_v great_a transgressor_n such_o also_o be_v all_o seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o also_o the_o author_n of_o civil_a war_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n some_o be_v too_o remiss_a in_o just_a war_n to_o revenge_v that_o blood_n which_o be_v cruel_o and_o causeless_o shed_v by_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o king_n saul_n in_o that_o he_o destroy_v not_o the_o amalekite_n from_o under_o heaven_n beside_o the_o former_a difference_n §_o vi_o and_o degree_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v other_o for_o even_o of_o wilful_a murder_n those_o be_v most_o heinous_a 1._o which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o pure_a malice_n or_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o precious_a life_n of_o man_n some_o be_v so_o bloody_a as_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n then_o of_o a_o beast_n nor_o so_o much_o other_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o that_o they_o delight_v in_o the_o torment_n which_o other_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o other_o so_o as_o to_o put_v they_o to_o linger_a and_o extreme_a pain_n 2._o to_o murder_n father_n mother_n child_n as_o the_o canaanite_n and_o after_z some_o curse_a israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o unnatural_a grievous_a and_o abominable_a 3._o to_o murder_n magistrate_n judge_n public_a officer_n and_o especial_o king_n and_o prince_n upon_o who_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n do_v much_o depend_v be_v a_o far_o more_o heinous_a transgression_n then_o to_o slay_v a_o private_a person_n 4._o to_o murder_v innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v do_v no_o wrong_n nor_o give_v any_o cause_n be_v far_o more_o than_o to_o murder_n injurious_a and_o abusive_a provoke_a person_n 5._o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v cry_v most_o loud_o because_o the_o curse_a caines_n and_o perfecutour_n slay_v they_o because_o their_o work_n be_v good_a and_o their_o own_o evil_a and_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o the_o more_o of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o the_o more_o they_o hate_v they_o the_o most_o heinous_a murder_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o injustice_n the_o malice_n the_o reproach_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a §_o vii_o if_o not_o impossible_a to_o reckon_v up_o all_o kind_n and_o different_a way_n of_o murder_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o danger_n and_o be_v easy_o take_v away_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o old_a murderer_n and_o of_o bloody_a man_n be_v very_o great_a so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n live_v half_a his_o day_n or_o that_o any_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o our_o god_n as_o for_o other_o mercy_n so_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v we_o commit_v ourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n prepare_v for_o death_n set_v our_o soul_n in_o order_n desire_v his_o protection_n and_o the_o guardance_n of_o his_o bless_a angel_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o self-murder_n which_o be_v certain_o unlawful_a for_o we_o have_v not_o the_o absolute_a propriety_n but_o the_o use_n of_o our_o life_n give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o use_v and_o to_o make_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o a_o man_n may_v be_v unmerciful_a and_o unjust_a unto_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o other_o thing_n unto_o all_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o murder_n may_v be_v add_v all_o unjust_a punishment_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o grant_v life_n yet_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n as_o when_o innocent_a person_n be_v condemn_v to_o cruel_a servitude_n or_o to_o the_o galley_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o the_o mine_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v what_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o preceptive_a §_o viii_o and_o affirmative_a part_n be_v imply_v and_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v negative_a for_o as_o the_o duty_n be_v so_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n as_o our_o own_o which_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v humble_a meek_a patient_a peaceable_a placable_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v upon_o reasonable_a term_n unto_o our_o enemy_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v pitiful_a kind_n liberal_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v or_o do_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o through_o out_o own_o default_n to_o perish_v 3._o we_o must_v be_v bold_a resolute_a courageous_a and_o ready_a to_o hazard_v our_o good_n credit_n liberty_n and_o sometime_o our_o own_o life_n to_o save_v innocent_a person_n and_o especial_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o jaw_n of_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a man_n open_v thy_o mouth_n say_v god_n by_o the_o wise-woman_n for_o the_o dumb_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n prov._n 31._o 8._o 4._o we_o must_v in_o a_o just_a war_n be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o country_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o few_o many_o may_v be_v preserve_v 5._o as_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v well_o affect_v so_o our_o word_n must_v be_v word_n of_o meekness_n patience_n love_n humility_z peace_n kindness_n comfort_n and_o as_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o do_v hurt_v so_o all_o our_o inward_a affection_n outward_a carriage_n word_n deed_n must_v be_v so_o order_v as_o shall_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o life_n of_o other_o neither_o must_v our_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n be_v want_v to_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o innocent_a person_n thus_o reuben_n seek_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o brother_n joseph_n esther_n adventure_v her_o life_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o her_o people_n esth._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o ebedmeleck_n deliver_v the_o prophet_n out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jer._n 38._o 7._o 8._o and_o god_n remember_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o reward_v it_o jerem._n 39_o 15_o 16._o beside_o all_o this_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v but_o discover_v and_o that_o betimes_o all_o plot_n design_n intention_n of_o murder_n know_v unto_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o prevent_v the_o effusion_n of_o innocent_a blood_n severe_o and_o careful_o prosecute_v all_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o herein_o all_o judge_n magistrate_n higher-power_n who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v by_o the_o sword_n cut_v off_o bloody_a man_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v abhor_v §_o ix_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v many_o for_o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v precious_a and_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a earthly_a treasure_n man_n can_v have_v it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n under_o heaven_n and_o in_o itself_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o seek_v a_o better_a and_o more_o glorious_a life_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o take_v it_o away_o before_o the_o great_a work_n be_v do_v and_o man_n have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o secure_v his_o title_n to_o heaven_n kingdom_n be_v a_o most_o horrid_a crime_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o and_o may_v be_v a_o privation_n and_o prevention_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n god_n do_v so_o much_o detest_v it_o and_o many_o be_v so_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a as_o that_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v destroy_v and_o punish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o bloody_a man_n of_o milan_n in_o italy_n that_o when_o he_o have_v sudden_o surprise_v one_o
sport_n game_n for_o if_o any_o man_n take_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n as_o that_o his_o expense_n shall_v exceed_v his_o estate_n he_o must_v either_o reform_v his_o way_n or_o if_o he_o continue_v his_o expensive_a course_n he_o must_v be_v a_o beggar_n in_o time_n or_o fall_v upon_o some_o inordinate_a way_n or_o unjust_a mean_n of_o acquire_v that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v costly_a and_o will_v not_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o little_a and_o most_o man_n spend_v their_o estate_n either_o in_o vanity_n or_o iniquity_n both_o these_o be_v grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o rearer_n 4._o covetousness_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o theft_n and_o injustice_n and_o it_o be_v very_o unmerciful_a will_v pity_v no_o man_n do_v right_a to_o none_o wrong_v to_o any_o use_v the_o base_a and_o most_o sordid_a yea_o the_o most_o horrid_a mean_n to_o gain_v it_o will_v not_o only_o oppress_v but_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n or_o any_o other_o to_o gain_v their_o estate_n 5._o fear_v of_o want_n weakness_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o this_o sin_n as_o also_o discontentedness_n with_o that_o estate_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o too_o much_o love_n of_o ourselves_o last_o if_o we_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v and_o certain_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o our_o good_n and_o must_v dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v just_a but_o also_o merciful_a and_o both_o just_a and_o merciful_a in_o thâ—â—_n degree_n not_o that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n require_v we_o must_v needs_o be_v transgressor_n of_o this_o law_n the_o affirmative_a part_n follow_v §_o ix_o and_o by_o what_o be_v forbid_v may_v be_v easy_o know_v what_o be_v command_v and_o in_o one_o word_n its_o justice_n not_o justice_n measure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o include_v equity_n mercy_n liberality_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n the_o particular_a branch_n of_o this_o justice_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o injustice_n former_o mention_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o proceed_v to_o particular_n the_o degree_n also_o answer_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o theft_n for_o this_o duty_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n begin_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o must_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o love_n to_o justice_n to_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v to_o do_v every_o one_o right_a not_o only_o in_o pay_v debt_n make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n where_o wrong_a have_v be_v do_v to_o which_o he_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o also_o he_o must_v be_v merciful_a and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v to_o pious_a uses_n and_o always_o rather_o ready_a to_o want_v and_o suffer_v wrong_a then_o to_o do_v wrong_n it_o go_v on_o in_o word_n and_o write_n in_o all_o which_o he_o must_v be_v plain_a honest_a faithful_a constant_a true_a and_o no_o way_n chargeable_a with_o deceit_n or_o dishonesty_n and_o double-dealing_a in_o our_o deed_n we_o must_v acquire_v just_o use_v honest_o give_v free_o detain_v nothing_o that_o be_v due_a when_o it_o be_v due_a nor_o take_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o injury_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o though_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o though_o we_o swear_v to_o our_o own_o hurt_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o change_v psal._n 15._o 4._o the_o mean_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o justice_n §_o x_o be_v many_o for_o 1._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o these_o earthly_a good_n be_v give_v we_o to_o preserve_v our_o life_n in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n and_o a_o little_a will_v do_v it_o and_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o our_o abide_a city_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v we_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o need_n of_o these_o thing_n 2._o we_o be_v but_o steward_n of_o our_o good_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n both_o how_o we_o get_v they_o and_o how_o we_o spend_v they_o to_o our_o god_n 3._o they_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v use_v so_o as_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v expect_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o a_o eternal_a estate_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o trash_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o can_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n much_o less_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o hell_n 5._o see_v we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o and_o good_n whole_o to_o he_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o will._n without_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v evangelical_o as_o christian_n obey_v this_o commandment_n these_o be_v general_a mean_n the_o particular_n be_v 1._o contentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o and_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o and_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o experience_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n though_o never_o so_o much_o beside_o these_o be_v needless_a 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o painful_a and_o laborious_a and_o use_v some_o honest_a profession_n to_o maintain_v ourselves_o and_o relieve_v other_o 3._o we_o must_v be_v provident_a and_o wise_a in_o use_v and_o order_v that_o which_o we_o have_v 4._o we_o must_v be_v frugal_a and_o spare_v in_o a_o honest_a way_n not_o sordid_a and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o all_o expensive_a course_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v vain_a and_o sinful_a and_o keep_v within_o our_o compass_n 5._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o thrive_v be_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o merciful_a and_o if_o we_o first_o of_o all_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n trust_v in_o our_o god_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o law_n §_o xi_o beside_o the_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n not_o only_a creator_n but_o redeemer_n the_o eternal_a punishment_n threaten_v and_o reward_v promise_v our_o own_o vow_n and_o promise_v to_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o for_o obedience_n there_o be_v many_o particular_a disswasives_n from_o theft_n and_o injustice_n and_o swasives_n to_o just_a deal_v equity_n and_o mercy_n 1._o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o humane_a society_n which_o can_v be_v continue_v if_o theft_n rapine_n injustice_n unmercifulness_n oppression_n be_v suffer_v for_o how_o many_o dissension_n quarrel_n misery_n arise_v from_o this_o sin_n 2._o the_o folly_n of_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o covetousness_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o we_o consult_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o while_o man_n seek_v to_o gain_v they_o lose_v while_o they_o enrich_v themselves_o unjust_o they_o become_v poor_a for_o good_n and_o estate_n acquire_v unjust_o waste_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n consume_v they_o their_o land_n house_n treasure_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o they_o â—â—ave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n and_o find_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n in_o they_o and_o the_o more_o uncertain_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o corruptible_a the_o more_o uncertain_a the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o frail_a and_o mortal_a the_o owner_n be_v the_o great_a the_o â—olly_n be_v they_o do_v but_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n 3._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o execute_v by_o god_n and_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o fearful_a for_o not_o only_o private_a person_n but_o great_a and_o noble_a family_n and_o whole_a nation_n have_v suffer_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o god_n have_v many_o way_n signify_v his_o detestation_n of_o covetousness_n and_o indignation_n against_o oppression_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n and_o wrong_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a and_o that_o direct_o unto_o christianity_n insomuch_o as_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v with_o eternal_a fire_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v thief_n covetous_a oppressor_n but_o even_o such_o
and_o they_o all_o be_v either_o imply_v or_o express_v in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o heaven_n father_n signify_v his_o goodness_n in_o heaven_n his_o greatness_n these_o two_o include_v all_o his_o perfection_n manifest_v in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n for_o he_o that_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n must_v conceive_v of_o he_o as_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a willing_a and_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v vasquez_n and_o other_o schoolman_n say_v well_o that_o god_n as_o potens_fw-la et_fw-la liberalis_n be_v the_o object_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v can_n do_v any_o thing_n his_o mercy_n will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o if_o we_o conceive_v any_o either_o unable_a or_o if_o able_a unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o we_o judge_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o solicit_v they_o or_o tender_v our_o petition_n to_o they_o we_o must_v not_o only_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a but_o as_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a in_o both_o and_o also_o the_o supreme_a lord_n present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o in_o particular_a with_o what_o heart_n we_o pray_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o this_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o scripture-prayer_n that_o god_n servant_n give_v he_o in_o their_o particular_a prayer_n such_o title_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o matter_n pray_v for_o as_o when_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o bloody_a murderer_n they_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v psal._n 94._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v from_o these_o word_n also_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o quality_n require_v to_o a_o effectual_a prayer_n especial_o if_o we_o join_v with_o the_o preface_n the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o because_o we_o can_v have_v little_a heart_n to_o pray_v when_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v we_o must_v look_v at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o promise_v these_o mercy_n and_o because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o mercy_n especial_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a we_o must_v look_v at_o he_o both_o as_o a_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a because_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o we_o must_v look_v at_o he_o as_o propitiate_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o move_v and_o make_v willing_a by_o his_o merit_n to_o give_v those_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o hear_v we_o but_o plenteous_o to_o pour_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o blessing_n and_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o many_o time_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o ask_v or_o can_v think_v upon_o yet_o we_o must_v pray_v and_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v qualify_v with_o knowledge_n faith_n humility_n reverence_n hope_v charity_n a_o resolution_n to_o do_v his_o heavenly_a will_n hear_v he_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v we_o and_o we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o may_v come_v with_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n before_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v instant_n constant_a importunate_a to_o pass_v by_o the_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n §_o v_o ejaculatory_a solemn_a particular_a general_a public_a private_a mental_a vocal_a in_o verse_n or_o prose_n extemporary_a premeditate_v conceive_v by_o ourselves_o or_o set_v form_n conceive_v by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o company_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n i_o proceed_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v petition_v for_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v a_o rule_n for_o thanksgiving_n distinct_a from_o that_o of_o petition_n for_o that_o which_o be_v matter_n of_o petition_n before_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o god_n have_v hear_v our_o our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o desire_n all_o thing_n which_o man_n can_v desire_v of_o god_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o and_o that_o be_v happiness_n which_o consist_v in_o full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ._n this_o happiness_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o enjoyment_n of_o all_o good_a we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o 2._o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n we_o either_o suffer_v or_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v or_o be_v liable_a unto_o be_v either_o of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v either_o of_o sin_n past_a whereof_o we_o be_v guilty_a already_o or_o of_o sin_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o according_a to_o these_o head_n our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o pattern_n reduce_v in_o a_o excellent_a order_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o that_o whosoever_o understand_v it_o may_v see_v 1._o that_o in_o a_o few_o word_n a_o world_n of_o matter_n be_v contain_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n record_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o orthodox_n liturgy_n or_o directory_n nothing_o needful_a to_o man_n full_a and_o eternal_a bliss_n but_o here_o he_o may_v find_v it_o 2._o that_o all_o these_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o accurate_a method_n this_o pattern_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o compose_v the_o like_a in_o it_o we_o have_v 1_o supplication_n for_o blessing_n 2._o deprecation_n of_o evil_n the_o supplication_n be_v either_o for_o blessing_n spiritual_a in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n for_o temporal_a in_o the_o four_o deprecation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n past_a we_o have_v in_o the_o five_o of_o sin_n to_o come_v in_o the_o six_o where_o be_v add_v a_o deprecation_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o affliction_n which_o some_o make_v a_o seven_o petition_n before_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o particular_a explication_n of_o these_o head_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o a_o prayer_n may_v be_v either_o simple_a as_o when_o one_o of_o these_o only_a be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n or_o compound_v when_o more_o or_o all_o these_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o our_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o book_n for_o private_a devotion_n and_o in_o public_a liturgy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v many_o example_n 2._o that_o the_o whole_a pattern_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o evangelist_n st._n luke_n as_o a_o direction_n give_v to_o christ_n disciple_n to_o regulate_v their_o prayer_n in_o matthew_n it_o be_v express_v as_o a_o formal_a prayer_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v up_o the_o very_a word_n and_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n they_o be_v proper_o a_o prayer_n 3._o that_o some_o upon_o vain_a and_o weak_a ground_n think_v it_o unlawful_a in_o these_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o certain_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a prayer_n if_o offer_v with_o understanding_n and_o devotion_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n glorify_v and_o make_v our_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n 4._o yet_o many_o do_v idolise_v this_o prayer_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o strange_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o think_v how_o it_o be_v abuse_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o that_o by_o very_a many_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o use_v it_o without_o understanding_n affection_n right_a disposition_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o supplicate_v §_o vi_o then_o to_o deprecate_v and_o to_o supplicate_v first_o for_o spiritual_a then_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o spiritual_a be_v three_o 1._o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n 2._o the_o come_v of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o do_v of_o his_o will._n and_o though_o these_o seem_v to_o tend_v only_o unto_o god_n glory_n yet_o they_o end_v in_o man_n benefit_n and_o good_a the_o first_o be_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o doxology_n or_o a_o petition_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n they_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n all_o glory_n honour_n power_n and_o bliss_n for_o evermore_o in_o the_o latter_a
sense_n as_o they_o be_v a_o petition_n and_o so_o usual_o take_v we_o must_v first_o consider_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o name_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o the_o hallow_n of_o it_o 3._o our_o petition_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hallow_v by_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o majesty_n and_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a and_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a god_n to_o who_o alone_o all_o glory_n honour_n praise_n and_o worship_n be_v for_o ever_o due_a from_o all_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n for_o his_o name_n be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o he_o so_o far_o above_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o excellent_a so_o far_o below_o this_o name_n and_o this_o power_n this_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n do_v presuppose_v his_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o his_o eminent_a act_n the_o hallow_n of_o this_o name_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o more_o holy_a or_o excellent_a then_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v for_o that_o can_v be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o degree_n above_o the_o high_a no_o addition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a to_o hallow_v it_o therefore_o must_v be_v something_o else_o and_o it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v this_o can_v be_v do_v except_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o bless_a word_n to_o know_v it_o thus_o manifest_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a lord_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o as_o nothing_o in_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o be_v to_o hallow_v glorify_v and_o magnify_v the_o same_o for_o all_o these_o word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v excellent_a to_o glorify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o glorious_a to_o magnify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o excellent_a glorious_a great_a but_o he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o most_o excellent_a most_o glorious_a and_o the_o great_a and_o we_o must_v whole_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o such_o not_o only_o as_o creator_n and_o preserver_n but_o redeemer_n to_o petition_v for_o this_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n be_v to_o request_v 1._o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o so_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o manifest_v his_o name_n more_o and_o more_o not_o only_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o all_o other_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n and_o by_o his_o former_a work_n but_o by_o new_a and_o glorious_a work_n so_o that_o his_o very_a enemy_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v god_n and_o that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o name_n have_v be_v manifest_v to_o other_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v to_o we_o and_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unborn_a it_o have_v be_v manifest_v much_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_v more_o it_o have_v be_v hallow_v by_o other_o and_o much_o too_o we_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v hallow_v by_o we_o and_o by_o we_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o general_a government_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o yet_o many_o do_v not_o know_v his_o name_n though_o manifest_v many_o know_v it_o but_o imperfect_o and_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v do_v many_o know_v it_o more_o than_o other_o yet_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o they_o who_o in_o this_o life_n know_v it_o most_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o submit_v unto_o it_o perfect_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n to_o pray_v continual_o that_o this_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v by_o we_o by_o all_o and_o that_o perfect_o which_o duty_n will_v not_o full_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o till_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n in_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n we_o may_v cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o and_o lie_v at_o his_o throne_n give_v all_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o evermore_o in_o this_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o confusion_n of_o atheist_n idolater_n which_o either_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o at_o all_o or_o not_o alone_o and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n which_o shall_v usurp_v this_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o arrogate_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o second_o petition_n be_v §_o vii_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherein_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v the_o more_o hallow_a and_o glorify_v we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v exercise_v his_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o mankind_n that_o all_o his_o enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n may_v obtain_v full_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o safety_n for_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v when_o he_o reign_v this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n nor_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o several_a commonweal_n though_o both_o be_v subordinate_a unto_o this_o but_o the_o special_a government_n of_o god-redeemer_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o man_n be_v order_v to_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n this_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n of_o god_n begin_v betimes_o even_o present_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v still_o come_v unto_o that_o very_a day_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v it_o be_v come_v before_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o reign_n be_v past_a but_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o most_o excellent_a manner_n it_o be_v then_o to_o come_v john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n by_o his_o direction_n do_v preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o more_o eminent_a degree_n and_o glorious_a manner_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v though_o not_o far_o off_o and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n be_v rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o set_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n invest_v with_o a_o universal_a regal_a power_n and_o confirm_v in_o his_o everlasting_a priesthood_n than_o this_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v glorious_o and_o god_n in_o and_o by_o he_o begin_v to_o order_n and_o administer_v his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n so_o as_o he_o never_o do_v before_o then_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o sceptre_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o he_o make_v all_o nation_n his_o territory_n this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n so_o much_o desire_v so_o much_o long_v for_o so_o long_o expect_v by_o king_n and_o prophet_n who_o live_v not_o to_o see_v it_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o special_a and_o strict_a manner_n which_o they_o be_v then_o teach_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o that_o neither_o we_o now_o not_o they_o after_o christ_n begin_v to_o rule_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n can_v pray_v for_o yet_o because_o christ_n do_v only_o then_o begin_v to_o reign_v and_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o all_o his_o adversary_n even_o death_n the_o last_o be_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v and_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v therefore_o they_o may_v then_o after_o christ_n exaltation_n and_o we_o must_v now_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n his_o spirit_n his_o special_a power_n till_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v accomplish_v that_o so_o that_o great_a design_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o total_a and_o perpetual_a ruin_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o his_o saint_n may_v take_v effect_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n and_o period_n of_o this_o reign_n the_o first_o commence_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o 3d._n shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o
just_a judge_n and_o that_o be_v either_o by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o eternal_a judge_n propitiate_v pardon_v their_o disobedience_n upon_o a_o certain_a condition_n by_o the_o former_a way_n the_o bless_a angel_n be_v but_o man_n can_v be_v justifiable_a or_o justify_v 3._o it_o be_v man_n as_o a_o believer_n for_o though_o every_o man_n that_o be_v justifiable_a and_o justify_v be_v a_o sinner_n and_o may_v be_v so_o consider_v specificative_a as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v yet_o as_o a_o sinner_n for_o maliter_fw-la et_fw-la reduplicative_a he_o can_v be_v justifiable_a for_o then_o every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o man_n a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o be_v justifiable_a presuppose_v christ_n 1._o as_o propitiatour_n and_o intercessor_n 2._o faith_n in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o 1._o presuppose_v christ_n who_o christ_n be_v what_o his_o person_n nature_n with_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o they_o and_o his_o office_n be_v who_o send_v he_o and_o upon_o what_o inward_a motive_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v what_o his_o work_n be_v what_o the_o immediate_a effect_n and_o the_o mediate_a of_o the_o redemption_n apply_v be_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v understand_v believe_v and_o remember_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o christ_n make_v god_n propitious_a and_o placable_a and_o how_o he_o procure_v actual_a remission_n that_o which_o make_v god_n propitious_a and_o merciful_a to_o sinful_a man_n be_v his_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o obtain_v actual_a remission_n be_v his_o intercession_n both_o these_o be_v proper_a act_n of_o he_o as_o priest_n and_o mediator_n for_o mediator_n and_o priest_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o consider_v you_o may_v observe_v heb._n 7._o 25._o &_o 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 15._o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o mediator_n nuntius_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la a_o messenger_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o israel_n as_o a_o three_o person_n real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o both_o gal._n 3._o 19_o so_o christ_n never_o be_v or_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n participate_v in_o nature_n with_o both_o be_v god_n with_o god_n and_o man_n with_o man._n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v mediator_n in_o these_o two_o respect_n yet_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v he_o so_o in_o either_o way_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o giving_z himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o that_o be_v as_o a_o priest_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5_o 6._o that_o he_o as_o priest_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v express_a scripture_n rom._n 3._o 25._o for_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n or_o remission_n for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 12._o for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o great_a and_o general_a expiation_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v enter_v with_o the_o blood_n thereof_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o present_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o then_o come_v out_o again_o so_o christ_n have_v suffer_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n be_v slay_v present_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o present_v his_o soul_n as_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o so_o himself_o as_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o eternal_a expiation_n be_v make_v and_o to_o signify_v this_o instant_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a sanctuary_n be_v rend_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n be_v enter_v the_o eternal_a sacrary_n of_o heaven_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v true_o propitiatory_a and_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v offer_v without_o spot_n to_o god_n have_v power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a temple_n to_o confirm_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o consecrate_v the_o sanctify_a for_o ever_o heb._n 9_o 14_o 15._o &_o 10._o 14._o and_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o â—1_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o sin_n in_o his_o conception_n birth_n life_n death_n and_o perfect_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n heb._n 9_o 14._o nor_o have_v be_v a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n as_o he_o be_v ephes._n 5._o 2._o without_o this_o purity_n this_o sacrifice_n can_v have_v have_v no_o expiatory_a and_o redemptory_a power_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_a from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n with_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o as_o without_o this_o spotless_a purity_n he_o can_v not_o have_v offer_v this_o spotless_a sacrifice_n so_o though_o he_o be_v pure_a yet_o without_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o sinful_a man_n so_o that_o purity_n and_o death_n must_v both_o concur_v to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a yet_o sin_n can_v never_o be_v actual_o pardon_v nor_o immediate_o pardonable_a to_o any_o particular_a person_n except_o this_o propitiation_n be_v make_v and_o accept_v be_v plead_v in_o heaven_n by_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o death_n constitute_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v upon_o his_o assension_n to_o be_v the_o high_a universal_a and_o eternal_a priest_n in_o heaven_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v for_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v as_o who_o have_v not_o we_o must_v have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o we_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v king_n and_o prophet_n yet_o neither_o as_o king_n or_o prophet_n do_v he_o either_o make_v propitiation_n or_o intercession_n but_o only_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o after_o his_o first_o service_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v and_o he_o make_v immortal_a and_o set_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o begins_z this_o second_o service_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o shall_v continue_v it_o till_o all_o his_o saint_n be_v full_o justify_v for_o ever_o and_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v he_o advocate_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n though_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n §_o iii_o to_o make_v sin_n pardonable_a and_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o procure_v actual_a pardon_n this_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a except_o the_o sinner_n to_o be_v pardon_v do_v believe_v in_o he_o both_o as_o propitiate_a and_o plead_v his_o propitiation_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n only_o for_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n for_o who_o alone_o his_o intercession_n be_v effectual_a for_o though_o he_o die_v for_o man_n as_o a_o sinner_n to_o make_v his_o sin_n pardonable_a yet_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o a_o sinner_n believe_v to_o obtain_v actual_a pardon_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 25._o where_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o priest_n 2._o such_o a_o priest_n as_o have_v offer_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n 3._o such_o a_o priest_n as_o have_v obtain_v a_o unalterable_a priesthood_n confirm_v to_o he_o by_o the_o solemn_a oath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n 4._o such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v immortal_a and_o ever_o live_v 5._o this_o priest_n do_v make_v perpetual_a intercession_n 6._o those_o for_o who_o he_o make_v intercession_n be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 7._o to_o come_v to_o god_n be_v to_o present_v our_o selus_fw-la before_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 8._o to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v to_o sue_v for_o these_o in_o his_o name_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o guilty_a person_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v he_o
much_o agitate_a and_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o pertinent_o we_o may_v consider_v faith_n in_o christ_n alone_z propitiate_a and_o intercede_v for_o sinful_a man_n as_o a_o duty_n and_o as_o a_o duty_n 1._o in_o general_a command_v by_o god_n redeemer_n 2._o as_o this_o particular_a duty_n receive_v christ_n as_o priest_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n consider_v be_v it_o a_o receive_v christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o presuppose_v he_o as_o so_o receive_v for_o so_o to_o receive_v he_o be_v the_o act_n of_o submission_n or_o subjection_n which_o be_v necessary_o antecedent_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o particular_a obedience_n to_o any_o particular_a command_n as_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v submission_n have_v for_o object_v the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a lord_n duty_n look_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v 2._o i'faith_o this_o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o command_n or_o forward_o at_o the_o benefit_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n proper_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n the_o performance_n whereof_o lead_v unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n 3._o faith_n may_v look_v at_o the_o command_n or_o at_o the_o promise_n both_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v justify_v as_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n not_o as_o rest_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n though_o without_o the_o performance_n it_o can_v be_v justify_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o no_o man_n must_v put_v asunder_o 4._o faith_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o reward_n and_o benefit_n of_o justification_n or_o as_o have_v a_o aptitude_n for_o the_o connexion_n the_o connexion_n with_o the_o benefit_n be_v not_o physical_a that_o be_v certain_a but_o it_o be_v moral_a and_o divine_a and_o arise_v from_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o merit_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o merit_v god_n have_v never_o promise_v if_o god_n have_v never_o promise_v justification_n have_v never_o follow_v upon_o this_o faith_n for_o let_v a_o man_n believe_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o â—aith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o great_a sincerity_n yet_o justification_n have_v never_o follow_v thereupon_o nor_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v with_o any_o certainty_n except_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v promise_v that_o upon_o such_o a_o duty_n perform_v justification_n shall_v have_v follow_v so_o that_o the_o indissoluble_a connexion_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v from_o god_n institution_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v the_o benefit_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o aptitude_n in_o this_o duty_n in_o this_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n and_o have_v connexion_n and_o such_o a_o aptitude_n as_o can_v be_v in_o no_o other_o duty_n for_o no_o other_o duty_n command_v by_o god-redeemer_n nor_o any_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o can_v receive_v christ_n as_o priest_n propitiate_a and_o plead_v the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o such_o to_o give_v the_o benefit_n as_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o acknowledge_v man_n guilt_n and_o so_o renounce_v all_o righteousness_n in_o himself_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o son_n the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o so_o give_v god_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o do_v virtual_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n redeemer_n and_o that_o as_o a_o duty_n a_o work_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o justification_n this_o no_o other_o duty_n no_o other_o act_n of_o faith_n no_o good_a work_n can_v do_v therefore_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v good_a to_o pitch_v upon_o this_o and_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o justification_n both_o for_o the_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v derive_v from_o christ_n merit_v and_o himself_o promise_v for_o christ_n merit_n this_o aptitude_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o the_o connexion_n be_v extrinsecall_v for_o christ_n merit_n and_o god_n promise_n this_o act_n of_o faith_n must_v look_v not_o only_o at_o the_o promise_n but_o at_o christ_n not_o only_o at_o christ_n but_o the_o promise_n too_o it_o must_v look_v at_o christ_n as_o sufficient_o and_o abundant_o merit_v and_o that_o without_o any_o promise_n and_o at_o the_o promise_n as_o ground_v upon_o christ_n merit_n not_o add_v any_o meritorious_a vigour_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o add_v for_o man_n sake_n that_o when_o the_o benefit_n be_v merit_v already_o man_n may_v know_v they_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o and_o a_o remote_a conditional_a right_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v the_o special_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n nature_n act_n but_o also_o of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o faith_n receive_v he_o in_o all_o his_o office_n but_o this_o act_n of_o say_v as_o a_o duty_n presuppose_v he_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o receive_v as_o king_n or_o else_o this_o act_n be_v no_o duty_n no_o obedience_n and_o as_o prophet_n or_o else_o this_o act_n can_v not_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o teach_v by_o he_o infallible_o as_o a_o prophet_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o particular_a act_n believe_v formal_o and_o proper_o it_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n now_o let_v we_o abstract_n though_o not_o separate_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o this_o act_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o belief_n according_a to_o both_o which_o though_o not_o without_o either_o because_o presuppose_v both_o must_v be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v faith_n than_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o particular_o justify_v as_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n and_o as_o have_v former_o receive_v he_o as_o king_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o sinful_a man_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o merit_v by_o christ_n alone_o and_o promise_v as_o merit_v and_o procure_v by_o he_o alone_o but_o it_o be_v no_o way_n merit_v and_o procure_v by_o he_o but_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o receive_v by_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la as_o the_o act_n must_v be_v conformable_a so_o it_o must_v be_v commensurable_a to_o the_o object_n represent_v it_o must_v neither_o exceed_v and_o be_v great_a nor_o contract_n and_o be_v less_o if_o it_o be_v not_o conformable_a it_o be_v irregular_a if_o not_o commensurable_a it_o be_v either_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a or_o or_o else_o fall_v and_o fancy_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o act_n to_o exceed_v its_o object_n as_o its_o object_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n as_o a_o duty_n be_v justify_v will_v bring_v in_o all_o other_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o justification_n but_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n true_o understand_v renounce_v all_o good_a work_n even_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o give_v any_o right_n unto_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o annihilate_v all_o righteousness_n merit_n confidence_n in_o itself_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n it_o rest_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o plead_v for_o pardon_v only_o in_o his_o name_n and_o urge_v god_n promise_n as_o make_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorify_v and_o magnify_v act_n that_o ever_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n it_o glorify_v god_n mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o acknowledge_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v perpetual_o acknowledge_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o sinful_a man_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o last_o degree_n thereof_o whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n be_v from_o god_n free_a love_n christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n his_o own_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a spirit_n and_o since_o the_o first_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o man_n lose_v all_o power_n to_o save_v himself_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o happiness_n make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o satan_n his_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n this_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o qualifyes_n the_o
or_o disquiet_v we_o than_o our_o peace_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o many_o way_n as_o 1_o by_o trial_n chastisement_n correction_n which_o be_v bitter_a for_o the_o present_a sweet_a in_o the_o end_n so_o that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o these_o be_v not_o angry_a but_o do_v love_v we_o 2_o by_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n wherein_o his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n and_o special_a love_n unto_o we_o do_v evident_o appear_v 3_o by_o the_o return_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v many_o time_n such_o as_o that_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o heaven_n and_o god_n do_v far_o more_o for_o we_o than_o we_o desire_v or_o can_v have_v desire_v 4_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o find_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v our_o grace_n increase_v our_o power_n over_o sin_n improve_v for_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v assure_o that_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o his_o powerful_a presence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n by_o these_o thing_n when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o begin_v to_o discover_v god_n everlasting_a love_n in_o predestination_n and_o those_o stable_n and_o unchangeable_a decree_n make_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o when_o we_o look_v forward_o we_o see_v heaven_n open_a christ_n our_o saviour_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o eternal_a mansion_n there_o by_o he_o prepare_v and_o a_o excellent_a estate_n of_o glory_n ready_a for_o we_o as_o reconcile_v and_o adopt_v to_o this_o estate_n and_o upon_o our_o prayer_n our_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v so_o that_o we_o gain_v a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n towards_o we_o the_o more_o we_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_v ill_a for_o his_o sake_n the_o great_a and_o more_o certain_a our_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n be_v and_o though_o we_o live_v by_o hope_n and_o see_v somewhat_o dim_o our_o heavenly_a country_n afar_o off_o and_o have_v but_o some_o glimmering_n of_o the_o eternal_a light_n that_o there_o do_v ever_o shine_v yet_o for_o the_o present_a faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o enjoy_v these_o imperfect_a representation_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n do_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o vehement_a desire_n of_o near_a approach_n to_o our_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o press_v with_o all_o our_o power_n towards_o our_o heavenly_a prize_n and_o warm_v our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n because_o we_o know_v one_o day_n we_o shall_v have_v full_a communion_n with_o our_o god_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o sin_n again_o yet_o this_o joy_n §_o fourteen_o and_o peace_n may_v be_v interrupt_v much_o abate_v and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v extinct_a for_o a_o while_n for_o according_a to_o our_o neglect_n and_o abatement_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o sanctify_a power_n god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o our_o opportunity_n he_o have_v afford_v so_o our_o peace_n and_o joy_n abate_v and_o much_o more_o be_v they_o lessen_v and_o abate_v by_o our_o grievous_a sin_n as_o by_o word_n and_o prayer_n this_o heavenly_a fire_n be_v first_o kindle_v so_o by_o these_o it_o be_v keep_v alive_a and_o increase_v fervent_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n serious_a meditation_n upon_o god_n holy_a precept_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n with_o constant_a practice_n be_v like_o fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o like_a bellows_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o cause_v it_o burn_v with_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o ardent_a flame_n and_o so_o improve_v this_o joy_n unto_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o as_o when_o we_o either_o withdraw_v the_o fuel_n or_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v abate_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v quench_v so_o by_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n and_o especial_o by_o grievous_a sin_n we_o grieve_v and_o offend_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o joy_n peace_n comfort_n and_o so_o he_o begin_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o with_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n nor_o with_o laodicea_n cool_v in_o our_o zeal_n nor_o with_o david_n contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o heinous_a crime_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o most_o just_a god_n will_v judge_v his_o own_o people_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o reward_n or_o punish_v they_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n he_o will_v refuse_v to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o we_o either_o abate_v in_o our_o performance_n or_o fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n our_o god_n either_o by_o affliction_n or_o admonitioâ—s_n and_o reproof_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n or_o by_o some_o or_o all_o these_o do_v cause_v we_o to_o see_v our_o guilt_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o and_o upon_o our_o serious_a return_n our_o joy_n be_v revive_v and_o our_o peace_n restore_v and_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o care_n over_o his_o child_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o as_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o to_o convert_v they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o his_o child_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v his_o child_n and_o do_v fall_v will_v he_o prevent_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o revive_v the_o spark_n of_o fire_n remain_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o die_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o that_o he_o may_v reward_v as_o he_o afflict_v the_o offend_a corinthian_n with_o sickness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o death_n and_o so_o judge_v and_o chastened_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n lest_o this_o first_o regeneration_n and_o title_n to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o preserve_v their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o their_o person_n they_o must_v needs_o perish_v he_o have_v signify_v that_o the_o connexion_n between_o their_o faith_n love_n patience_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v indissoluble_a for_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n they_o endure_v be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v suffer_v 2_o thes._n 1._o 4_o 5._o for_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o synodaâ—_n act_n and_o write_n shall_v so_o mince_v the_o matter_n as_o though_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o give_v any_o advantage_n to_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o 5_o article_n of_o perseverance_n they_o say_v that_o god_n 1_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 2_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a not_o a_o ordinary_a way_n 3_o may_v reward_v not_o will_v reward_v 4_o not_o constant_o but_o sometime_o 5_o not_o all_o his_o child_n but_o some_o long_o and_o much_o exercise_v in_o piety_n and_o try_v in_o affliction_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o not_o fail_a perseverance_n 6_o this_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o leave_v indifferent_a how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a reward_n in_o this_o life_n §_o xv_o so_o there_o be_v after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n as_o for_o the_o body_n because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o with_o it_o a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 12._o beside_o it_o be_v free_v
infinite_a but_o know_v he_o infinite_o we_o can_v so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o reward_n be_v great_a but_o how_o great_a we_o can_v know_v as_o yet_o we_o believe_v it_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v merit_v it_o and_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o we_o seek_v it_o because_o we_o hope_v for_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v attain_v it_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o our_o conceit_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o this_o life_n be_v poor_a and_o very_o imperfect_a for_o we_o see_v but_o dark_o as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o if_o god_n have_v manifest_v it_o full_o as_o it_o be_v so_o narrow_a be_v our_o capacity_n we_o can_v not_o have_v understand_v it_o the_o more_o we_o know_v it_o in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o effectual_o we_o be_v move_v &_o stir_v up_o unto_o obedience_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a motive_n thereunto_o for_o what_o will_v not_o a_o understanding_n and_o considerate_a man_n do_v or_o suffer_v to_o gain_v so_o glorious_a a_o estate_n it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n now_o and_o then_o even_o in_o this_o life_n of_o this_o eternal_a light_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o these_o sweet_a pleasure_n for_o these_o refresh_v and_o revive_v we_o much_o in_o this_o wilderness_n of_o our_o weary_a pilgrimage_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o longing_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o a_o full_a fruition_n and_o cause_v we_o with_o great_a diligence_n to_o press_v towards_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n and_o though_o we_o may_v think_v the_o time_n long_o yet_o certain_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v sure_o say_v christ_n i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n for_o till_o thy_o come_n our_o heart_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o this_o bless_a reward_n §_o iv_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o presence_n of_o this_o judge_n will_v appall_v they_o much_o the_o summons_n &_o appearance_n more_o the_o sentence_n and_o execution_n most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 7_o 8._o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n but_o the_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v suffer_v the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o that_o for_o evermore_o their_o body_n indeed_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o they_o shall_v ever_o live_v that_o they_o may_v ever_o die_v and_o ever_o suffer_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o holiness_n and_o comfort_n and_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n where_o their_o worm_n shall_v never_o die_v and_o their_o torment_n shall_v be_v extreme_a without_o any_o intermission_n without_o any_o abatement_n without_o any_o end_n the_o dismal_a place_n and_o curse_a company_n will_v add_v no_o little_a to_o their_o misery_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o man_n fear_v abhor_v and_o detest_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v there_o god_n §_o v_o by_o his_o word_n and_o other_o way_n have_v make_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o mortal_a man_n have_v promise_v these_o glorious_a reward_n and_o threaten_v these_o horrid_a and_o external_a punishment_n yet_o though_o his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n by_o command_n from_o he_o â—et_z eternal_a life_n and_o death_n before_o man_n eye_n yet_o these_o seem_v but_o dream_n &_o fancy_n unto_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a wretch_n and_o be_v not_o serious_o consider_v by_o many_o who_o profess_v the_o truth_n few_o do_v real_o believe_v these_o thing_n &_o few_o do_v effectual_o desire_v or_o seek_v the_o great_a reward_n or_o fear_v the_o dreadful_a punishment_n god_n bless_a word_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n promise_v heaven_n they_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o it_o threaten_v hell_n they_o be_v not_o much_o afraid_a of_o it_o the_o jew_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christian_n have_v they_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o man_n will_v hearken_v unto_o none_o of_o thâ—se_a and_o so_o sink_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n and_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o god_n have_v do_v much_o to_o save_v we_o but_o we_o do_v all_o to_o damn_v ourselves_o and_o our_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o god_n need_v not_o have_v promise_v heaven_n but_o that_o he_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v it_o neither_o need_v he_o have_v threaten_v hell_n but_o with_o this_o intention_n that_o man_n may_v escape_v it_o oh_o curse_a wretch_n who_o for_o a_o little_a vanity_n lose_v the_o eternity_n of_o bliss_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v hearken_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o not_o delay_v their_o repentance_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a when_o no_o tear_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o any_o other_o mean_n that_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v use_v can_v do_v he_o any_o good_a and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o remember_v that_o once_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o have_v escape_v these_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v they_o suffer_v just_o who_o contemn_v the_o expense_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o have_v i_o §_o vi_o according_a to_o my_o talon_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o special_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o man_n be_v order_v unto_o his_o final_a and_o eternal_a estate_n the_o rule_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o king_n be_v god_n who_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n acquire_v a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n especial_o over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o continue_v it_o by_o preservation_n this_o power_n acquire_v he_o do_v exercise_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o government_n over_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o by_o law_n and_o judgement_n many_o of_o the_o angel_n obey_v and_o be_v confirm_v many_o of_o they_o disobey_v and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n all_o man_n in_o the_o first_o man_n sin_v and_o so_o become_v liable_a to_o death_n yet_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o pass_v judgement_n upon_o the_o tempter_n promise_v deliverance_n by_o a_o redeemer_n this_o redeemer_n be_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n by_o who_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n a_o new_a power_n over_o man_n be_v acquire_v and_o the_o same_o exercise_v first_o in_o the_o constitution_n and_o new-modelling_a of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n by_o law_n and_o judgement_n the_o law_n command_v obedience_n forbid_v impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n promise_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a reward_n threaten_v temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o as_o man_n shall_v obey_v or_o disobey_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v or_o punish_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o that_o man_n may_v know_v they_o but_o do_v god_n commandment_n that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o howl_v and_o curse_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n in_o hell_n but_o serve_v their_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o sing_v a_o eternal_a haleluia_o to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o and_o let_v all_o saint_n and_o angel_n say_v amen_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o quoreâ—_n camer_n acensis_fw-la acensis_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v no_o application_n to_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o vi_o â—_o ix_o ix_o lib._n 4._o c._n 41._o 41._o conceptui_fw-la humano_fw-la â—_o x._o x._o so_o some_o call_v it_o though_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o general_n or_o a_o lawful_a council_n â—_o xv._n §._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o syriack_n translator_n